Puella Magi Wiki - User contributions [en]

Crystalis

2026-06-04T12:55:32Z

Celtic Minstrel: /* Gallery */ Try describing the items' uses (I think the gallery format should also change though)

{{stub}}

'''Crystalis Abilities''' are extra boosts for [[Magia Exedra Kioku|Kioku]] in [[Magia Exedra]] obtainable from [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Upgrade Quests|Upgrade Quests]].

They are split into 4 rarities: '''B''', '''A''', '''S''' and '''EX'''. They are also split into 2 categories: Shared and Unique. Shared Crystalis abilities can be used by any Kioku, and only come in the '''B''', '''A''' and '''S''' rarities. Unique Crystalis Abilities are unique to every Kioku and can only be used by them, they are the rarest and only come in the '''EX''' rarity.

At first each Kioku has 1 slot for a Crystalis Ability, but that number can be increased up tp 3 by using the [[File:180001 thumbnail.png|30px]] Petalshine Pitcher item.

==Shared Crystalis==
{| class='wikitable sortable' style='width:100%; text-align:center'
!colspan='3'|Icons
!rowspan='2'|EN Name
!rowspan='2'|JP Name
!rowspan='2'|Effect
|-
!class='unsortable'|B
!class='unsortable'|A (+)
!class='unsortable'|S (++)
{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Dominant Blow
|name_jp=絶技
|effect=Increases DMG dealt when targeting elemental weakness by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=18
|effect_1++=24
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Heroic Grace
|name_jp=天恵・勇
|effect=On enemy break, advances action order by [1]%, and increases ATK by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Intensification
|name_jp=蓄積
|effect=Increases ongoing DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Onslaught
|name_jp=猛攻
|effect=Increases follow-up attack and counterattack DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Rigorous Offense
|name_jp=武威・剛
|effect=Increases ATK by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Towering Offense
|name_jp=武威・巧
|effect=Increases ATK by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=25
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=aqua dmg
|name_en=Torrent
|name_jp=激流
|effect=On aqua attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=break effect
|name_en=Crushing Blow
|name_jp=撃破
|effect=Increases break effect by [1]%.

|effect_1=38.4
|effect_1+=48
|effect_1++=60
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctd
|name_en=Mighty Hit
|name_jp=極意・覇
|effect=Increases critical DMG by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctr
|name_en=Direct Hit
|name_jp=極意・疾
|effect=Increases critical rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=12
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=dark dmg
|name_en=Chaos
|name_jp=混沌
|effect=On dark attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Focused Guard
|name_jp=攻勢・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Indomitable Guard
|name_jp=不屈・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max -[2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Rigorous Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・剛
|effect=Increases DEF by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Towering Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・巧
|effect=Increases DEF by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=10
|effect_1++=15
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Impairment
|name_jp=命中・堕
|effect=Increases debuff hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=30
|effect_1+=40
|effect_1++=50
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Malady
|name_jp=命中・禍
|effect=Increases ailment hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=12
|effect_1+=24
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Focused Endurance
|name_jp=攻勢・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Indomitable Endurance
|name_jp=不屈・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Perseverance
|name_jp=忍耐
|effect=Increases debuff RES by [1]%.

|effect_1=30.7
|effect_1+=38.4
|effect_1++=48
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=fire dmg
|name_en=Inferno
|name_jp=業火
|effect=On flame attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=forest dmg
|name_en=Verdure
|name_jp=聖樹
|effect=On forest attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=giv heal
|name_en=Healing
|name_jp=治癒
|effect=Increases HP recovery amount by [1]%.

|effect_1=12.8
|effect_1+=16
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=hp
|name_en=Vitality
|name_jp=命脈
|effect=Increases max HP by [1].

|effect_1=288
|effect_1+=360
|effect_1++=450
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=light dmg
|name_en=Radiance
|name_jp=光輝
|effect=On light attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=mp
|name_en=Mana Infusion
|name_jp=魔填
|effect=Increases MP recovery rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=6.4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=10
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=neutral dmg
|name_en=Nullity
|name_jp=虚空
|effect=On void attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Quickstep
|name_jp=瞬速
|effect=Increases SPD by [1].

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=6
|effect_1++=8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Swift Grace
|name_jp=天恵・迅
|effect=On enemy break, increases break bonus by [1]% (2 turns) and SPD by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}
|}

==Gallery==
===Items===
<gallery>
File:180001 thumbnail.png|Petalshine Pitcher Unlocks Crystalis slots
File:180003 thumbnail.png|Paint Drop Used to roll bonus Crystalis effects
File:180004 thumbnail.png|Drop Lock Used to lock an effect when rerolling bonus Crystalis effects
File:180005 thumbnail.png|Enduring Drop Lock Like Drop Lock, but more persistent
File:181001 thumbnail.png|Crystule Use to immediately give any Kioku a random Crystalis
File:181002 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed A) Use to immediately give any Kioku a random Crystalis of at least rank A
File:181003 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed S) Use to immediately give any Kioku a random Crystalis of at least rank S
File:181004 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed EX) Use to immediately give any Kioku their unique EX Crystalis
File:282001 thumbnail.png|Crystalis Quest Skip Ticket By using one of these, defeating a Crystalis upgrade text is treated as if you'd fought it twice in a row, thus increasing the drops
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Crystalis]]

Crystalis

2026-06-04T12:51:38Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}

'''Crystalis Abilities''' are extra boosts for [[Magia Exedra Kioku|Kioku]] in [[Magia Exedra]] obtainable from [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Upgrade Quests|Upgrade Quests]].

They are split into 4 rarities: '''B''', '''A''', '''S''' and '''EX'''. They are also split into 2 categories: Shared and Unique. Shared Crystalis abilities can be used by any Kioku, and only come in the '''B''', '''A''' and '''S''' rarities. Unique Crystalis Abilities are unique to every Kioku and can only be used by them, they are the rarest and only come in the '''EX''' rarity.

At first each Kioku has 1 slot for a Crystalis Ability, but that number can be increased up tp 3 by using the [[File:180001 thumbnail.png|30px]] Petalshine Pitcher item.

==Shared Crystalis==
{| class='wikitable sortable' style='width:100%; text-align:center'
!colspan='3'|Icons
!rowspan='2'|EN Name
!rowspan='2'|JP Name
!rowspan='2'|Effect
|-
!class='unsortable'|B
!class='unsortable'|A (+)
!class='unsortable'|S (++)
{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Dominant Blow
|name_jp=絶技
|effect=Increases DMG dealt when targeting elemental weakness by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=18
|effect_1++=24
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Heroic Grace
|name_jp=天恵・勇
|effect=On enemy break, advances action order by [1]%, and increases ATK by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Intensification
|name_jp=蓄積
|effect=Increases ongoing DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Onslaught
|name_jp=猛攻
|effect=Increases follow-up attack and counterattack DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Rigorous Offense
|name_jp=武威・剛
|effect=Increases ATK by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Towering Offense
|name_jp=武威・巧
|effect=Increases ATK by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=25
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=aqua dmg
|name_en=Torrent
|name_jp=激流
|effect=On aqua attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=break effect
|name_en=Crushing Blow
|name_jp=撃破
|effect=Increases break effect by [1]%.

|effect_1=38.4
|effect_1+=48
|effect_1++=60
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctd
|name_en=Mighty Hit
|name_jp=極意・覇
|effect=Increases critical DMG by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctr
|name_en=Direct Hit
|name_jp=極意・疾
|effect=Increases critical rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=12
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=dark dmg
|name_en=Chaos
|name_jp=混沌
|effect=On dark attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Focused Guard
|name_jp=攻勢・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Indomitable Guard
|name_jp=不屈・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max -[2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Rigorous Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・剛
|effect=Increases DEF by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Towering Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・巧
|effect=Increases DEF by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=10
|effect_1++=15
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Impairment
|name_jp=命中・堕
|effect=Increases debuff hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=30
|effect_1+=40
|effect_1++=50
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Malady
|name_jp=命中・禍
|effect=Increases ailment hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=12
|effect_1+=24
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Focused Endurance
|name_jp=攻勢・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Indomitable Endurance
|name_jp=不屈・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Perseverance
|name_jp=忍耐
|effect=Increases debuff RES by [1]%.

|effect_1=30.7
|effect_1+=38.4
|effect_1++=48
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=fire dmg
|name_en=Inferno
|name_jp=業火
|effect=On flame attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=forest dmg
|name_en=Verdure
|name_jp=聖樹
|effect=On forest attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=giv heal
|name_en=Healing
|name_jp=治癒
|effect=Increases HP recovery amount by [1]%.

|effect_1=12.8
|effect_1+=16
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=hp
|name_en=Vitality
|name_jp=命脈
|effect=Increases max HP by [1].

|effect_1=288
|effect_1+=360
|effect_1++=450
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=light dmg
|name_en=Radiance
|name_jp=光輝
|effect=On light attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=mp
|name_en=Mana Infusion
|name_jp=魔填
|effect=Increases MP recovery rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=6.4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=10
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=neutral dmg
|name_en=Nullity
|name_jp=虚空
|effect=On void attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Quickstep
|name_jp=瞬速
|effect=Increases SPD by [1].

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=6
|effect_1++=8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Swift Grace
|name_jp=天恵・迅
|effect=On enemy break, increases break bonus by [1]% (2 turns) and SPD by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}
|}

==Gallery==
===Items===
<gallery>
File:180001 thumbnail.png|Petalshine Pitcher
File:180003 thumbnail.png|Paint Drop
File:180004 thumbnail.png|Drop Lock
File:180005 thumbnail.png|Enduring Drop Lock
File:181001 thumbnail.png|Crystule
File:181002 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed A)
File:181003 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed S)
File:181004 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed EX)
File:282001 thumbnail.png|Crystalis Quest Skip Ticket
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Crystalis]]

Category:April Fools Events

2026-06-04T12:39:43Z

Celtic Minstrel:

This is a list of [[Magia Record]] or [[Magia Exedra]] events that depict April Fools stories. Most of them are [[Magia Report]] or [[Ready Set Exedra]] stories, but not all.

Talk:Crystalis

2026-06-04T12:38:34Z

Celtic Minstrel:

Should this be moved to [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Upgrade Quests]]? - [[User:TheresaFrog421|TheresaFrog421]] ([[User talk:TheresaFrog421|talk]]) 20:01, 1 June 2026 (UTC)
:I'd say this should be taken to be more about the mechanic of Crystalis, rather than about the Upgrade Quests that allow you to obtain Crystalis – so, it could discuss how Crystalis is used to upgrade Kioku and stuff. I could maybe see an argument for moving it under the Magia Exedra/Gameplay prefix, but it really shouldn't be merged into the upgrade quests page. ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 03:50, 2 June 2026 (UTC)
::I think all that info you described could just be moved into the Upgrade Quests page, like the current table and info about what the extra items do. I see it the same way I see [[Memory Window]], where I don't really think it makes sense to be separate from [[Magia Exedra Main Quests]] wiki-wise. - [[User:TheresaFrog421|TheresaFrog421]] ([[User talk:TheresaFrog421|talk]]) 21:16, 3 June 2026 (UTC)
:::I don't really get what you're saying. None of what I described has anything to do with the upgrade quests? And it has everything to do with Crystalis. I think the current table is good where it is – it would greatly clutter up the upgrade quests page (even the existing table on Upgrade Quests is a bit clutterish; that one's small, so maybe it's fine, but it even includes items already that have nothing to do with the upgrade quests, so it might just be better moved to a page solely about the actual mechanic of upgrading; or, at least, a [[Magia Exedra Items]] page). ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 00:58, 4 June 2026 (UTC)
::::I mean yeah... I just wanted as much info on that page as possible, so it doesn't just exist because I want the Echo enemy pages to have an appearance link. But right now yeah I'm more on your side where it should be separate. Right now I think we should move Crystalis into [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Crystalis]], ''maybe'' create [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Kioku]] for the info about upgrading, and the [[Magia Exedra Items]] page like we have for Record. - [[User:TheresaFrog421|TheresaFrog421]] ([[User talk:TheresaFrog421|talk]]) 09:56, 4 June 2026 (UTC)

::::Oh yeah also- you deleted the Name's Resolve Icons on [[Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Exedra Crisis]] because only one of them is used, but I don't think that's a good reason? I'm pretty sure you're right and that only the ATK up icon gets used right now, but that's because of what effects they choose for the season, and I think they will use the other icons in the future. I don't know what you meant by "and even then it's further processed" so maybe I'm just missing some context. - [[User:TheresaFrog421|TheresaFrog421]] ([[User talk:TheresaFrog421|talk]]) 10:42, 4 June 2026 (UTC)

:::::Those resolve icons are almost pure white on a transparent background (which is another reason why we can't just drop them into a gallery like that), but the actual resolve icons in the game have colour to them. So it'd be more accurate to say that the attack up icon is ''part'' of the resolve icon, at best. So that's what I mean by "further processed" – some sort of coloured outline is added to it. From the image names, it also sounds like the icons may be used elsewhere as well? Though I haven't really checked if that's actually true. ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 12:38, 4 June 2026 (UTC)

Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay

2026-06-04T01:18:25Z

Celtic Minstrel: Created page with "This is a list of pages discussing gameplay mechanics in Magia Exedra."

This is a list of pages discussing gameplay mechanics in [[Magia Exedra]].

Crystalis

2026-06-04T01:17:39Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

{{stub}}

'''Crystalis''' is a system to upgrade characters in [[Magia Exedra]].

==Crystalis==
{| class='wikitable sortable' style='width:100%; text-align:center'
!colspan='3'|Icons
!rowspan='2'|EN Name
!rowspan='2'|JP Name
!rowspan='2'|Effect
|-
!class='unsortable'|B
!class='unsortable'|A (+)
!class='unsortable'|S (++)
{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Dominant Blow
|name_jp=絶技
|effect=Increases DMG dealt when targeting elemental weakness by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=18
|effect_1++=24
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Heroic Grace
|name_jp=天恵・勇
|effect=On enemy break, advances action order by [1]%, and increases ATK by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Intensification
|name_jp=蓄積
|effect=Increases ongoing DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Onslaught
|name_jp=猛攻
|effect=Increases follow-up attack and counterattack DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Rigorous Offense
|name_jp=武威・剛
|effect=Increases ATK by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=atk
|name_en=Towering Offense
|name_jp=武威・巧
|effect=Increases ATK by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=25
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=aqua dmg
|name_en=Torrent
|name_jp=激流
|effect=On aqua attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=break effect
|name_en=Crushing Blow
|name_jp=撃破
|effect=Increases break effect by [1]%.

|effect_1=38.4
|effect_1+=48
|effect_1++=60
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctd
|name_en=Mighty Hit
|name_jp=極意・覇
|effect=Increases critical DMG by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=ctr
|name_en=Direct Hit
|name_jp=極意・疾
|effect=Increases critical rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=12
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=dark dmg
|name_en=Chaos
|name_jp=混沌
|effect=On dark attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Focused Guard
|name_jp=攻勢・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Indomitable Guard
|name_jp=不屈・堅
|effect=Decreases all allies' DMG taken by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max -[2]%).

|effect_1=0.6
|effect_1+=1.2
|effect_1++=1.6

|effect_2=-3
|effect_2+=-6
|effect_2++=-8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Rigorous Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・剛
|effect=Increases DEF by [1].

|effect_1=40
|effect_1+=75
|effect_1++=120
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=def
|name_en=Towering Bulwark
|name_jp=堅牢・巧
|effect=Increases DEF by [1]%.

|effect_1=5
|effect_1+=10
|effect_1++=15
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Impairment
|name_jp=命中・堕
|effect=Increases debuff hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=30
|effect_1+=40
|effect_1++=50
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect hit
|name_en=Precise Malady
|name_jp=命中・禍
|effect=Increases ailment hit rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=12
|effect_1+=24
|effect_1++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Focused Endurance
|name_jp=攻勢・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how few enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Indomitable Endurance
|name_jp=不屈・耐
|effect=Increases ailment RES by [1]% (Effect scales based on how many enemies there are; max [2]%).

|effect_1=2
|effect_1+=4
|effect_1++=6

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=20
|effect_2++=30
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=effect parry
|name_en=Perseverance
|name_jp=忍耐
|effect=Increases debuff RES by [1]%.

|effect_1=30.7
|effect_1+=38.4
|effect_1++=48
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=fire dmg
|name_en=Inferno
|name_jp=業火
|effect=On flame attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=forest dmg
|name_en=Verdure
|name_jp=聖樹
|effect=On forest attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=giv heal
|name_en=Healing
|name_jp=治癒
|effect=Increases HP recovery amount by [1]%.

|effect_1=12.8
|effect_1+=16
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=hp
|name_en=Vitality
|name_jp=命脈
|effect=Increases max HP by [1].

|effect_1=288
|effect_1+=360
|effect_1++=450
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=light dmg
|name_en=Radiance
|name_jp=光輝
|effect=On light attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=mp
|name_en=Mana Infusion
|name_jp=魔填
|effect=Increases MP recovery rate by [1]%.

|effect_1=6.4
|effect_1+=8
|effect_1++=10
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=neutral dmg
|name_en=Nullity
|name_jp=虚空
|effect=On void attack, increases DMG dealt by [1]%.

|effect_1=8
|effect_1+=15
|effect_1++=20
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Quickstep
|name_jp=瞬速
|effect=Increases SPD by [1].

|effect_1=4
|effect_1+=6
|effect_1++=8
}}

{{Crystalis Info Row
|icon_id=spd
|name_en=Swift Grace
|name_jp=天恵・迅
|effect=On enemy break, increases break bonus by [1]% (2 turns) and SPD by [2]% (1 turn).

|effect_1=10
|effect_1+=20
|effect_1++=30

|effect_2=10
|effect_2+=15
|effect_2++=20
}}
|}

==Gallery==
===Items===
<gallery>
File:180001 thumbnail.png|Petalshine Pitcher
File:180003 thumbnail.png|Paint Drop
File:180004 thumbnail.png|Drop Lock
File:180005 thumbnail.png|Enduring Drop Lock
File:181001 thumbnail.png|Crystule
File:181002 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed A)
File:181003 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed S)
File:181004 thumbnail.png|Crystule (Guaranteed EX)
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Crystalis]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Exedra Crisis

2026-06-04T01:17:18Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

[[File:Banner 00287 en-Latn.png|thumb]]
'''Exedra Crisis''' is a gamemode in [[Magia Exedra]], unlocked after completing the first story in [[Exedra Quest]]'s Prologue. It's open each month with a unique Boss for 8 days before being closed.

Exedra Crisis uses a wave-based battle format, making you first fight waves of minions before fighting the main enemy. The player is able to create up to 10 parties of Kioku, but each Kioku can be in only one team. Each time a team loses all of its HP, or the battle round timer runs out, it's replaced by the next team until they run out, the health of the enemies stays the same after a team replacement. There are two types of waves:

* In a ''minion wave'', each minion has it own unique health bar, but there's also an overall health bar for the wave that goes down each time an enemy is defeated, after which a new one immediately spawns in its place; but when the wave health bar reaches 0, any surviving minions automatically die and the player continues to the next wave.
* In a ''Boss wave'', it also has a [[File:Icon modechange.png|30px]] mode change icon and rainbow-coloured overlay showing how much health has to be depleted until the Boss ''awakens''. There are two awakened forms, ''Apex'' and ''Apex Overdrive'', each one stronger than the Boss' previous one. In addition, the Boss and all minions will have a [[File:Icon boss hplink.png|30px]] HP Link icon in their health bar, indicating that they all share the same HP – damaging either the boss or the minions thus depletes the same HP bar, meaning the minions won't die until the very end. The minions still have a separate break bar, however.

==Seasons==
{| class='wikitable' style='text-align:center;'
!#
!Duration
!Enemies
!
|-
|1
|April 1st ~ April 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
|title=Season 1
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602004_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Polina)
|title=Season 1
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602035 thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 1
}}
|[[File:Letter okashi color.png|230x100px]]
|-
|2
|May 1st ~ May 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609002_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch Minion
|title=Season 2
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609026 thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 2
}}
|[[File:Letter color.png|230x100px]]
|-
|3
|June 1st ~ June 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
|title=Season 3
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601012 thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 3
}}
|[[File:Letter kurayami color.png|230x100px]]
|}

==Gallery==
===Medals===
<gallery>
File:201050 thumbnail.png|Gold Crisis Medal
File:201051 thumbnail.png|Silver Crisis Medal
File:201075 thumbnail.png|5★ Kioku Trading Medal (Exedra Crisis)
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Exedra Crisis]]

Exedra Quest

2026-06-04T01:17:06Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

[[File:Alternative story thumbnail.png|200px|thumb]]
'''Exedra Quest''' is an original story line in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. The story follows the [[Lighthouse Theatre]] characters, [[Name]], [[A-Q]] and [[Nighthawk]] experiencing the Lighthouse malfunctioning, and looking for a way to fix it.

==Chapters==
{|class='wikitable'
!style='width:150px'|Stage
!style='width:150px'|Icon
!style='width:75px'|Boss
!Description
|-
|align='right'|[[File:ExedraStoryChapter01.png|150px|link=Exedra Quest - Prologue: Sensing Myself]] [[Exedra Quest - Prologue: Sensing Myself|Sensing Myself]]
|[[File:Chapter icon 00.png|150px]]
|[[File:602034 thumbnail.png|75px|link=Charlotte]]
|There is a lighthouse that serves as a beacon for the souls of Magical Girls. One day, a girl who lost her memories wandered in. As peaceful days passed, a disturbance that threatens the Memsparks began quietly creeping closer.
|}

[[Category:Exedra Quest Chapters| ]]
[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Exedra Quest]]

Magia Exedra Main Quests

2026-06-04T01:16:55Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

__NOTOC__
The following are the Main Quests featured in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Except Magia Record: Crescent Memoria, they are recaps of stories from across the Puella Magi franchise.

All Main Quests, including Nightmare Modes, are immediately unlocked after completing [[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Stage Witch|Stage Witch]] Standard Mode.

<templatestyles src="Template:Magia_Exedra_Main_Quests/styles.css" />

<div class='pictoc'>
{|
|[[File:Logo exedra.png|thumb|link=Exedra Quest|Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]
|[[File:Logo_madoka.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Madoka Magica|Puella Magi Madoka Magica]]
|[[File:Logo_record.png|thumb|link=#Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]
|-
|[[File:Logo_oriko.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Oriko Magica|Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]
|[[File:Madoka_Magica_Scene_0_Logo.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0|Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0]]
|[[File:Logo_7.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc|Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc]]
|-
|[[File:Logo_8.png|thumb|link=#Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria]]
|[[File:Logo_9.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Madoka Magica -Rebellion-|Puella Magi Madoka Magica -Rebellion-]]
|[[File:Logo_10.png|thumb|link=#Puella Magi Darc Magica: The Legend of "Jeanne d'Arc"|Puella Magi Darc Magica: The Legend of "Jeanne d'Arc"]]
|}
</div>

=='''[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:15%'| Boss ||style='width:20%'| Memory || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rose Garden Witch Part I|Rose Garden Witch Part I]]
|[[File:Rose Garden Witch Window I.png|150px]]
|[[File:600002 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Anthony]]
|[[Madoka Kaname]]'s Memory
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 1: I First Met Her in a Dream… or Something|I First Met Her in a Dream or Something]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rose Garden Witch Part II|Rose Garden Witch Part II]]
|[[File:Rose Garden Witch Window II.png|150px]]
|[[File:600001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Gertrud]]
|rowspan=3|[[Mami Tomoe]]'s Memory
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 2: That Would Be Truly Wonderful|That Would Be Truly Wonderful]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Darkness Witch|Darkness Witch]]
|[[File:Darkness Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:601001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Suleika]]
|rowspan=2|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 3: I'm Not Afraid of Anything Anymore|I'm Not Afraid of Anything Anymore]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Dessert Witch|Dessert Witch]]
|[[File:Dessert Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:602002 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Charlotte]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Box Witch|Box Witch]]
|[[File:Box Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:603001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[H.N. Elly (Kirsten)]]
|rowspan=2|[[Sayaka Miki]]'s Memory
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 4: Miracles and Magic Are Real|Miracles and Magic Are Real]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Graffiti Witch|Graffiti Witch]]
|[[File:Graffiti Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:604001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Albertine]]
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 5: There's No Way I'll Ever Regret It|There's No Way I'll Ever Regret It]] and [[Madoka_Magica_Episode_6:_This_Just_Can't_Be_Right|This Just Can't Be Right]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Silver Witch|Silver Witch]]
|[[File:Silver Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:605001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Gisela]]
|[[Kyoko Sakura]]'s Memory
|rowspan=2|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 7: Can You Face Your True Feelings?|Can You Face Your True Feelings?]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Shadow Witch|Shadow Witch]]
|[[File:Shadow Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:606001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Elsa Maria]]
|rowspan=2|[[Sayaka Miki]]'s Memory
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Dog Witch|Dog Witch]]
|[[File:Dog Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:607001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Uhrmann]]
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 8: I Was Stupid… So Stupid|I Was Stupid… So Stupid]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Mermaid Witch|Mermaid Witch]]
|[[File:Mermaid Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:608001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Oktavia von Seckendorff]]
|[[Kyoko Sakura]]'s Memory
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 9: I'd Never Allow That to Happen|I'd Never Allow That to Happen]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Artist Witch|Artist Witch]]
|[[File:Artist Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:609001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Isabel]]
|rowspan=4|[[Homura Akemi]]'s Memory
|rowspan=3|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 10: I Won't Rely On Anyone Anymore|I Won't Rely On Anyone Anymore]]
 Standard mode leads to [[Magia Exedra Main Story Sandbox Witch|Sandbox Witch]] after Chairperson Witch.
 Must complete [[Magia Exedra Main Story Rumor of the Commoner's Horse|Rumor of the Commoner's Horse]] to proceed to Birdcage Witch.
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Chairperson Witch|Chairperson Witch]]
|[[File:Chairperson Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:610001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Patricia]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Birdcage Witch|Birdcage Witch]]
|[[File:Birdcage Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:611001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Roberta]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Stage Witch|Stage Witch]]
|[[File:Stagecraft Witch Window I.png|150px]]
|[[File:612001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Walpurgisnacht]]
|Covers the events of [[Madoka Magica Episode 11: The Only Thing I Have Left to Guide Me|The Only Thing I Have Left to Guide Me]] and [[Madoka Magica Episode 12: My Very Best Friend|My Very Best Friend]]
|}

=='''[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Sandbox Witch|Sandbox Witch]]
|[[File:Sandbox Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:617001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Zenobia]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia_Record_Main_Story_Arc_1_Prologue|Prologue]] and [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 1: Iroha of the Beginning|Chapter 1: Iroha: The Beginning]]
|-
|rowspan=2|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rumor of the Commoner's Horse|Rumor of the Commoner's Horse]]
|rowspan=2|[[File:Uwasa of The Commoner's Horse Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:Exedra Icon Momoko.png|35px]] [[Momoko Togame]] [[File:Exedra Icon Rena.png|35px]] [[Rena Minami]] [[File:Exedra Icon Kaede.png|35px]] [[Kaede Akino]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship]]
|-
|[[File:618001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 3: Kamihama Rumor File|Chapter 3: Kamihama Rumor File]]
|-
|rowspan=2|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rumor of the Anonymous AI|Rumor of the Anonymous AI]]
|rowspan=2|[[File:Uwasa of The Anonymous AI Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:1025 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Tsukuyo Amane]] [[File:1026 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Tsukasa Amane]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 4: The Guardians of Rumors|Chapter 4: The Guardians of Rumors]]
|-
|[[File:619001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Uwasa of the Anonymous AI]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 5: The Far End of Solitude|Chapter 5: The Far End of Solitude]]
|-
|rowspan=2|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rumor of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel|Rumor of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel]]
|rowspan=2|[[File:Uwasa of The Chelation Land Ferris Wheel Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:1019 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Touka Satomi]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 6: The Memories that Speak of the Truth|Chapter 6: The Memories that Speak of the Truth]]
|-
|[[File:620001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Uwasa of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 7: The Eve of Awakening to Paradise|Chapter 7: The Eve of Awakening to Paradise]]
|-
|rowspan=2|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Blessed Witch|Blessed Witch]]
|rowspan=2|[[File:Gallery prop 62100 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:1139 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Holy Mami]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 8: Kamihama Painted in Lies|Chapter 8: Kamihama Painted in Lies]]
|-
|[[File:621001 thumbnail 1.png|35px]] [[Shitori Egumo]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 9: Closing In on Fendt Hope|Chapter 9: Closing In on Fendt Hope]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Witch of Good Fortune|Witch of Good Fortune]]||[[File:Gallery prop 62101 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:621002 thumbnail 1.png|35px]] [[Shitori Egumo]] [[File:612001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Walpurgisnacht]]
|Covers the events of [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 10: Dawn of a Shallow Dream|Chapter 10: Dawn of a Shallow Dream]] and [[Magia Record Story Last Magia|Last Magia]]
|}

=='''[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica: sadness prayer|Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:15%'| Boss ||style='width:20%'| Memory || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Needle Witch|Needle Witch]]
|[[File:Needle Witch Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:Exedra Icon Oriko.png|35px]] [[Oriko Mikuni]] [[File:Exedra Icon Kirika.png|35px]] [[Kirika Kure]] [[File:615001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Latria]]
|[[Kyoko Sakura]]'s Memory
|Covers the events of [[Oriko Magica: Sadness Prayer]] and [[Puella Magi Oriko Magica: extra story|Oriko Magica: extra story]]
|-
|}

=='''[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica: scene0|Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss<ref group='note'>The Bosses listed here indicates the end boss for each Window, not Witches that are encountered midway.</ref> || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Mabayu Aki's Memory Part I|Mabayu Aki's Memory Part I]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 65500 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:600001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Gertrud]] [[File:609001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Izabel]] [[File:607001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Uhrmann]]
|Covers the events of [[Scene 0 Film 1|Films 1]]-[[Scene 0 Film 4|4]] (up to Day 13)
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Mabayu Aki's Memory Part II|Mabayu Aki's Memory Part II]]
|[[File:Scene 0 Part II Memory Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:612001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Walpurgisnacht]] [[File:603001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[H.N. Elly (Kirsten)]]
|Covers the events of [[Scene 0 Film 4|Films 4]]-[[Scene 0 Film 7|7]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Mabayu Aki's Memory Part III|Mabayu Aki's Memory Part III]]
|[[File:Scene 0 Part III Memory Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:612001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Walpurgisnacht]]
|Covers the events of [[Scene 0 Film 8|Films 8]]-[[Scene 0 Film 13|13]]
|}

=='''[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Wraith|Wraith]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 64100 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:658001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Kriemhild Fausut]]
|Covers the events of [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc]]
|}

=='''[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Momoko Togame's Memory|Momoko Togame's Memory]]
|[[File:Momoko Togame's Memory Memory Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:625001 thumbnaill.png|35px]] [[Candy]]
|[[Momoko]] joins [[Yachiyo]], [[Mifuyu]] and their new apprentice, [[Sumire Yoake|Sumire]], in investigating the "spiritless Magical Girls" of [[Toyozuru City]], while coming to terms with her own wish.
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Tsuruno Yui's Memory|Tsuruno Yui's Memory]]
|[[File:Tsuruno Yui's Memory Memory Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:656004 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Razzie]]
|[[Tsuruno]] joins Yachiyo's team, and together they visit Sumire in Toyozuru City. Momoko and her new friends [[Rena]] and [[Kaede]] investigate the disappearance of the idol unit Plume Plenty, and meet an enigmatic Magical Girl named [[Fuka]].
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Critic Witch|Critic Witch]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 65601 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:656001-thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Raspberry]]
|
|}

=='''[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica the Movie -Rebellion-|Puella Magi Madoka Magica -Rebellion-]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Nightmare|Nightmare]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 65200 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:649001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Kumanoko no Yume]] [[File:648001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Yaginoko no Yume]] [[File:651001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Charlotte|Bebe]] [[File:Exedra Icon Mami.png|35px]] [[Mami Tomoe]]
|rowspan=2|Covers the events of [[The Rebellion Story]]
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Nutcracker Witch|Nutcracker Witch]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 65000 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:650002 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Homulilly]]
|}

=='''[[Puella Magi Tart Magica: The Legend of "Jeanne d'Arc"|Puella Magi Darc Magica: The Legend of "Jeanne d'Arc"]]'''==

{|class='wikitable' width=100%
!style='width:18%'|Stage ||style='width:150px'| Window ||style='width:25%'| Boss || Story summary
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Corbeau|Corbeau]]
|[[File:Corbeau Memory Window.png|150px]]
|[[File:112001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Corbeau]]
|rowspan=2|Covers the events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] 
|-
|[[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Crépuscule de la Reine|Crépuscule de la Reine]]
|[[File:Gallery prop 63900 01.png|150px]]
|[[File:638001 thumbnail.png|35px]] [[Enfant Terrible]] [[File:639005 thumbnail .png|35px]] [[Crépuscule de La Reine|Isabeau]]
|}

==Notes==
<references group='note'/>
[[Category:Magia Exedra Main Quests| ]]
[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Main Quests]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Link Raid

2026-06-04T01:16:44Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

{{stub}}
[[File:Link_Raid_Banner.png|thumb]]
'''Link Raid''' is a co-op game mode in Magia Exedra. Players can spend LP to fight powerful enemies, either by starting a battle on their own, or joining an ongoing battle started by another player. The enemy fought will change over time, and each enemy has 20 levels of difficulty.
{{-}}
==Seasons==
===2025===
<div style='overflow-x:scroll;'>
{|class='wikitable'
!Aug 28 ~ Sep 11
!Sep 11 ~ 25
!Sep 25 ~ Oct 9
!Oct 9 ~ 23
!Oct 12 ~ Nov 6
!Nov 6 ~ 20
!Nov 20 ~ Dec 4
!Dec 4 ~ 18
!Dec 18 ~ Jan 1 2026
|- style='vertical-align:top;'
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2025-08-28
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse
|type=Boss
|title=2025-09-11
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2025-09-25
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=658001 thumbnail.png
|name=Spindle Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2025-10-09
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse
|type=Boss
|title=2025-10-12
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=620001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel
|type=Boss
|title=2025-11-06
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2025-11-20
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=658001 thumbnail.png
|name=Spindle Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2025-12-04
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=620001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel
|type=Boss
|title=2025-12-18
}}
|}</div>

===2026===
<div style='overflow-x:scroll;'>
{|class='wikitable'
!Jan 1 ~ 15
!Jan 15 ~ 29
!Jan 29 ~ Feb 12
!Feb 12 ~ 26
!Feb 26 ~ Mar 12
!Mar 12 ~ 26
!Mar 26 ~ Apr 9
!Apr 9 ~ 24
!Apr 24 ~ May 7
!May 7 ~ 21
!May 21 ~ Jun 4
|- style='vertical-align:top;'
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618011 thumbnail .png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse (New Year's)
|type=Boss
|title=2026-01-01
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous AI
|type=Boss
|title=2026-01-15
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2026-01-29
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=649001 thumbnail.png
|name=Kumanoko no Yume
|type=Boss
|title=2026-02-12
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=658001 thumbnail.png
|name=Spindle Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2026-02-26
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=620001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Chelation Land Ferris Wheel
|type=Boss
|title=2026-03-12
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous AI
|type=Boss
|title=2026-03-26
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse
|type=Boss
|title=2026-04-09
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=612001_thumbnail.png
|name=Stage Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2026-04-24
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=658001 thumbnail.png
|name=Spindle Witch
|type=Boss
|title=2026-05-07
}}
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=649001 thumbnail.png
|name=Kumanoko no Yume
|type=Boss
|title=2026-05-21
}}
|}</div>

==Gallery==
===Medals===
<gallery>
File:201029 thumbnail.png|Gold Link Medal
File:201030 thumbnail.png|Silver Link Medal
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Link Raid]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Upgrade Quests

2026-06-04T01:16:36Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

[[File:10^-43 Window.jpg|thumb]]
'''Upgrade Quests''' are the main source of Kioku upgrade materials in [[Magia Exedra]], unlocked after clearing [[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Rose Garden Witch Part I|Main Quest - Rose Garden Witch Part I]]. There are 3 types of Upgrade Quests:
* [[#Kioku Training|Kioku Training Quests]]
* [[#Magic Unlock|Magic Unlock Quests]]
* [[#Crystalis|Crystalis Quests]]

==Kioku Training==
'''Kioku Training Quests''' allow the player to gain '''Growth Enhancement''', an item needed to increase a Kioku's Level.

==Magic Unlock==
'''Magic Unlock Quests''' allow the player to gain materials for upgrading Kioku's magic level. The quests are separated by element, each one giving a different type of material.

===Magic Unlock Materials===
{| class='wikitable'
!
!Prism<ref group='Note'>The Prism materials are not obtainable through the Magic Unlock Quests, but are still required for upgrading a Kioku's magic level.</ref>
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Flame|Small|size=30px}}Flame
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Aqua|Small|size=30px}}Aqua
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Forest|Small|size=30px}}Forest
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Light|Small|size=30px}}Light
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Dark|Small|size=30px}}Dark
!{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Void|Small|size=30px}}Void
|-
!Stone ✦✦
|[[File:121001 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121004 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121007 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121010 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121013 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121016 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121019 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|-
!Gem ✦✦✦
|[[File:121002 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121005 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121008 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121011 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121014 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121017 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121020 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|-
!Orb ✦✦✦✦
|[[File:121003 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121006 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121009 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121012 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121015 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121018 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121021 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|-
!Core ✦✦✦✦✦
|[[File:121022 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121023 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121024 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121025 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121026 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121027 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|[[File:121028 thumbnail.png|75px]]
|}
<references group='Note'/>

==Crystalis==
{{stub}}

==Enemies==
;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Flame|Small|size=30px}}Flame Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616002 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616008 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Aqua|Small|size=30px}}Aqua Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616003 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616009 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Forest|Small|size=30px}}Forest Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616004 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616010 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Light|Small|size=30px}}Light Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616005 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616011 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Dark|Small|size=30px}}Dark Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616006 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616012 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

;{{Magia Exedra Element Icon|Void|Small|size=30px}}Void Quests
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616007 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion I
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=616013 thumbnail.png
|name=Symbol Witch Minion II
}}

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Upgrade Quests]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Tower

2026-06-04T01:16:24Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

[[File:WinchesterWindow.png|thumb]]
'''Tower''' is a gamemode in [[Magia Exedra]], unlocked after clearing [[Magia Exedra Main Quest - Shadow Witch|Main Quest - Shadow Witch]].

The player can ascend through the [[Winchester|Mirror Witch]]'s Labyrinth, defeating enemies and bosses for rewards, scaling with difficulty as the player beats more and more floors. The Tower is closed after around sixteen days, and opens around once a month. When the Tower closes, floor progress is reset, allowing players to regain the items from those floors when the Tower opens again.

==Mirror Layers==

{|class='wikitable'
!#!!Enemies
|-
|1 ~ 4
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600002 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Anthony)
|title=1, 2, 3, 4
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600003 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Adelbert)
|title=1, 2, 3, 4
}}
|-
|5
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600001 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch
|type=Boss
|title=5
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600002 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Anthony)
|title=5
}}
|-
|6 ~ 9
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603002_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch Minion
|title=6, 7, 8, 9
}}
|-
|10
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603001_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch
|type=Boss
|title=10
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603002_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch Minion
|title=10
}}
|-
|11 ~ 14
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
|title=11, 12, 13, 14
}}
|-
|15
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601001_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch
|type=Boss
|title=15
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
|title=15
}}
|-
|16 ~ 19
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606002_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch Minion
|title=16, 17, 18, 19
}}
|-
|20
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606001_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch
|type=Boss
|title=20
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606002_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch Minion
|title=20
}}
|-
|21 ~ 24
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=604002_thumbnail.png
|name=Graffiti Witch Minion
|title=21, 22, 23, 24
}}
|-
|25
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=604001_thumbnail.png
|name=Graffiti Witch
|type=Boss
|title=25
}}
|-
|26 ~ 29
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=608002_thumbnail.png
|name=Mermaid Witch Minion
|title=26, 27, 28, 29
}}
|-
|30
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=608001_thumbnail.png
|name=Mermaid Witch
|type=Boss
|title=30
}}
|-
|31 ~ 34
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609002_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch Minion
|title=31, 32, 33, 34
}}
|-
|35
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609001_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch
|type=Boss
|title=35
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609002_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch Minion
|title=35
}}
|-
|36 ~ 39
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617002 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch Minion
|title=36, 37, 38, 39
}}
|-
|40
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
|title=40
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617002 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch Minion
|title=40
}}
|-
|41 ~ 44
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618002 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Seance Tablet
|title=41, 42, 43, 44
}}
|-
|45
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse
|type=Boss
|title=45
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618002 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Seance Tablet
|title=45
}}
|-
|46 ~ 49
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
|title=46, 47, 48, 49
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602004_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Polina)
|title=46, 47, 48, 49
}}
|-
|50
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602002_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch
|type=Boss
|title=50
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
|title=50
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602004_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Polina)
|title=50
}}
|-
|51 ~ 54
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=605002_thumbnail.png
|name=Silver Witch Minion
}}
|-
|55
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=605001_thumbnail.png
|name=Silver Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=605002_thumbnail.png
|name=Silver Witch Minion
}}
|-
|56 ~ 59
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=615002 thumbnail.png
|name=Needle Witch Minion
}}
|-
|60
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=615001 thumbnail.png
|name=Needle Witch
|type=Boss
}}
|-
|61 ~ 64
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619002 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous E-Mail
}}
|-
|65
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous AI
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619002 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous E-Mail
}}
|-
|66 ~ 69
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=607002_thumbnail.png
|name=Dog Witch Minion
}}
|-
|70
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=607001_thumbnail.png
|name=Dog Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=607002_thumbnail.png
|name=Dog Witch Minion
}}
|-
|71 ~ 74
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625002 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch Minion
}}
|-
|75
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625001 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625002 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch Minion
}}
|-
|76 ~ 79
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600002 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Anthony)
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600003 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Adelbert)
}}
|-
|80
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600001 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600002 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch Minion (Anthony)
}}
|-
|81 ~ 84
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
}}
|-
|85
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601001_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
}}
|-
|86 ~ 89
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603002_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch Minion
}}
|-
|90
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603001_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch
|type=Boss
}}
|-
|91 ~ 94
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606002_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch Minion
}}
|-
|95
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606001_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606002_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch Minion
}}
|-
|96
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=604001_thumbnail.png
|name=Graffiti Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=604002_thumbnail.png
|name=Graffiti Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618002 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Seance Tablet
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602002_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
}}
|-
|97
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=619001 thumbnail.png
|name=Uwasa of the Anonymous AI
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=600001 thumbnail.png
|name=Rose Garden Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=603001_thumbnail.png
|name=Box Witch
|type=Boss
}}
|-
|98
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=605001_thumbnail.png
|name=Silver Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=605002_thumbnail.png
|name=Silver Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=607001_thumbnail.png
|name=Dog Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=607002_thumbnail.png
|name=Dog Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625001 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625002 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch Minion
}}
|-
|99
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617001 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=617002 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606001_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=606002_thumbnail.png
|name=Shadow Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601001_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
}}
|-
|100
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=615001 thumbnail.png
|name=Needle Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609001_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch
|type=Boss
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=608001_thumbnail.png
|name=Mermaid Witch
|type=Boss
}}
|}

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Tower]]

Magia Exedra Events

2026-06-04T01:16:11Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

==2025==
{|class='wikitable' style='width:100%'
!style='width:13%'|Duration
!style='width:200px'|Banner
!style='width:30%'|Event Title
!style='width:75px'|Featured Kioku
!Story Overview
{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Mar 26 onwards (Available permanently)
|image=Banner 00017 en-Latn.png
|name=Steady Steps Forward: Magical Girl Dreams
|overview=Madoka, recognized as a full-fledged Magical Girl at last, now worries she will fall short of her more accomplished seniors. This marks the beginning of a new chapter in her life.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Mar 30 ~ Apr 14
|image=Banner 00018 en-Latn.png
|name=Farewell Story Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Farewell Story
|kioku_1=Tiro Finale
|kioku_1_img=10030101 thumbnail.png
|overview=A new Magical Girl named Kyoko Sakura has arrived in Mitakihara.

Caught in a dire situation, she is rescued by Mami Tomoe.

Turn back time to before Walpurgisnacht's descent, for a story of two Magical Girls, as they meet and part ways.

(Drama CD "Farewell Story")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 1 ~ 8
|image=Banner 00019 en-Latn.png
|name=Dance☆Magica
|overview="Dancing Magical Girls"

Five girls are recruited by Kyubey to cleanse impurities, one dance at a time!

Then one day, a chance at a media debut lands in their lap...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 4 ~ 14
|image=Banner 00020 en-Latn.png
|name=Farewell Story Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Farewell Story
|kioku_1=Kugatachi
|kioku_1_img=10050101 thumbnail.png
|overview=The trust between Kyoko and Mami grew fighting alongside each other.

Until one day, Kyoko, who lost it all because of a wish, decided never to use her magic for another ever again...

(Drama CD "Farewell Story")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 11 ~ 25
|image=Banner 00036 en-Latn.png
|name=The Case Files of the Coordinator 1: The Many-Worlds Interpretation Poesy
|kioku_1=The Universe's Edge
|kioku_1_img=10140101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Infinite Poseidon
|kioku_2_img=10150101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_3=Judgement Earth
|kioku_3_img=10160101 thumbnail.png
|overview="Welcome to the Yakumo Detective Agency!"

As her passion for mystery novels grows, Mitama tries her hand at playing detective.

But then a girl with "memories that shouldn't exist" appears at her doorstep.

Luckily, Mitama is on the case!
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 18 ~ May 9
|image=Banner 00034 en-Latn.png
|name=Sunny Day Life Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Sunny Day Life
|kioku_1=Baldamente Fortissimo
|kioku_1_img=10040101 thumbnail.png
|overview="Turning into a Magical Girl's made me a dummy!"

When 5 Magical Girls try to start a study session at Mami's house, Hitomi's scream brings it all to a halt.

(Drama CD "Sunny Day Life")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 25 ~ May 9
|image=Banner 00035 en-Latn.png
|name=Sunny Day Life Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Sunny Day Life
|kioku_1=Time Stop Strike
|kioku_1_img=10020101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Madoka and the gang corner the Familiar in an abandoned building, but aren't prepared for what they find...

Their "sunny day" is just getting started!

(Drama CD "Sunny Day Life")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 2 ~ 19
|image=Banner 00056 en-Latn.png
|name=Memories of You Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Memories of You
|kioku_1=Nothing to Despair, Ever
|kioku_1_img=11370101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Nervous transfer student Homura begins her first day of school after a long hospital stay. In trying to find her bearings, she's approached by a certain girl.

(Drama CD "Memories of You")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 16 ~ 30
|image=Banner 00072 en-Latn.png
|name=The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative
|kioku_1=Doppel of Silence
|kioku_1_img=10080501 thumbnail.png
|overview=Continuing her detective work, Mitama hears rumors about a "Sketchbook of Misfortune" that seems to predict unavoidable fates for those in its drawings...

"Leave this case to the great detective!"
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 30 ~ Jun 30
|image=Banner 00078 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0 Part I
|main_quest=Mabayu Aki's Memory Part I
|kioku_1=Hollow Woman
|kioku_1_img=10070101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Mabayu Aki, a student at Mitakihara Middle School, sees time freezing for all but her. Searching for the cause, she gets caught up in more mysterious happenings, leading her to a certain Magical Girl.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jun 6 ~ 20
|image=Banner 00085 en-Latn.png
|name=Memories of You Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Memories of You
|overview=Crestfallen at her study and athletic failures, Homura is lured into a Labyrinth—only to be saved by Madoka, who first spoke to her at school.

(Drama CD "Memories of You")
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jun 12 ~ 26
|image=Banner 00090 en-Latn.png
|name=Two Hands in Harmony
|kioku_1=Cherry Blizzard
|kioku_1_img=10250101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Cherry Ballad
|kioku_2_img=10260101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Identical twins Tsukuyo and Tsukasa are like two peas in a pod. So it comes as a shock when a new Black Feather recruit says they don't seem like twins. Can they get back their "twin-ergy"?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jun 26 ~ Jul 16
|image=Banner 00092 en-Latn.png
|name=The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology
|kioku_1=Neo Genesis
|kioku_1_img=10190101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=My Creations
|kioku_2_img=10200101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Mitama awakens inside a mysterious, old building that seems oddly familiar. Then it hits her—it's a replica of a dollhouse that was sent to her...

And so begins a new case for the great detective!
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jul 16 ~ Aug 19
|image=Banner 00101 en-Latn.png
|name=Eternal Summer Days Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Eternal Summer Days
|kioku_1=Fiore Finale
|kioku_1_img=10030301 thumbnail.png
|overview=Madoka and her friends are on summer break! They soak up the sun on a secluded beach, and unwind with some retro gaming at night—but not everything is as it seems...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Aug 1 ~ 19
|image=Banner 00108 en-Latn.png
|name=Eternal Summer Days Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Eternal Summer Days
|kioku_1=Pluvia☆Clara
|kioku_1_img=10010601 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Melodia Appassionata
|kioku_2_img=10040201 thumbnail.png
|overview=Madoka and friends were enjoying summer vacation. But as they played, a shadow crept across the sun. What's real, and what's fake? It's all a haze... Let's forget all that and have some summer fun!
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Aug 15 ~ 29
|image=Banner 00117 en-Latn.png
|name=The Case Files of the Coordinator 4: Moratorium on Misdelivery
|kioku_1=Tiro Finale Liberation
|kioku_1_img=11390101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Mitama creates a cafe space in the corner of her shop for Magical Girls to gather and relax. But when envelopes get shuffled up, it leads to three choices and one interesting quandary...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Aug 22 ~ 29
|image=Banner 00120 en-Latn.png
|name=Iroha's Birthday 2025: Her Extra Special Day
|overview=To avoid hampering a safety inspection at Mikazuki Villa, Iroha heads out alone, as her friends are all busy. But she can't shake the feeling that maybe Yachiyo and the others are up to something...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Aug 28 ~ Sep 11
|image=Banner 00121 en-Latn.png
|name=The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany
|kioku_1=Luce della Speranza
|kioku_1_img=10220101 thumbnail.png
|overview=When Doyle the kitten goes missing, Mitama sets out to find him. But the search takes a sudden turn when a new disappearance soon follows. The Yakumo Detective Agency's final case begins.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Sep 8 ~ 22
|image=Banner 00130 en-Latn.png
|name=The Rumored Temp Counselor
|kioku_1=A Tale of Cherry Blossoms
|kioku_1_img=10980101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Sakurako Hiiragi—the Uwasa of the Eternal Sakura herself—mysteriously comes to Emily's Counseling Room to "learn." Her goal is to adapt to human life, but as she listens to their troubles, what else will she discover?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Sep 18 ~ Oct 2
|image=Banner 00142 en-Latn.png
|name=Defying Destiny: Forbidden Cards Call
|kioku_1=Tenebrous Arcana
|kioku_1_img=10920101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Mel seeks insight into the future, but her fate points to misfortune. Avoiding any trouble brings it knocking harder than ever. Can Mel overcome disaster and find the future she hoped for?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Sep 18 ~ Oct 2
|image=Banner 00143 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0 Part II
|main_quest=Mabayu Aki's Memory Part II
|overview=Mabayu saves Homura, gaining her trust. With foresight guiding them down an unchanging path, they race to stop Madoka from making her contract, until Madoka makes an unexpected wish...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Sep 28 ~ Oct 14
|image=Banner 00147 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc
|main_quest=Wraith
|kioku_1=Dark Art Dominion
|kioku_1_img=10020301 thumbnail.png
|overview=In a world now devoid of Witches, Wraiths run rampant. Homura Akemi has fought valiantly to defend the world that Madoka wished for, but then a Wraith unlike any other appears before her.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Oct 2 ~ 10
|image=Banner 00155 en-Latn.png
|name=Madoka's Birthday 2025: A Gifted Predicament
|overview=Madoka can't decide what she wants for her birthday when her parents ask. But each heartfelt gift from her friends helps her see what she truly longs for on this once-a-year special day.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Oct 9 ~ 23
|image=Banner 00160 en-Latn.png
|name=A Taste of Hospitality
|kioku_1=Structure Destruction
|kioku_1_img=10240101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Mitama is cherished by honest and open-hearted friends. To return the love, she plans a meal made with gratitude. But as for her culinary skills... Disaster may be on the menu! Can Kanagi and Momoko save everyone from this kitchen chaos?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Oct 20 ~ Nov 3
|image=Banner 00173 en-Latn.png
|name=Magia Record Crescent Memoria Part 1
|main_quest=Momoko Togame's Memory
|kioku_1=Assault Paranoia
|kioku_1_img=10130101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Long before Iroha Tamaki ever set foot in Kamihama... Momoko, still a fledgling Magical Girl, crossed paths with Yachiyo, Mifuyu, and apprentice Sumire on the path that led her to Mikazuki Villa.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Oct 30 ~ Nov 25
|image=Banner 00176 en-Latn.png
|name=Forever Halloween Night Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Forever Halloween Night
|kioku_1=Bebe-O'-Lantern
|kioku_1_img=10030201 thumbnail.png
|overview=In a world where Halloween never ends, the holiday has grown dull and is in danger of disappearing—unless Karin can save it!

"Don't worry, it's gonna have a happy ending!"
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Nov 6 ~ 25
|image=Banner 00182 en-Latn.png
|name=Forever Halloween Night Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Forever Halloween Night
|kioku_1=Marigold Dadaism
|kioku_1_img=10210201 thumbnail.png
|overview=To bring back the joy of Halloween, Karin faces the ominous rumor of Artland. What chilling surprise awaits her there?

"This is how we brought back Halloween!"
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Nov 18 ~ Dec 3
|image=Banner 00191 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Scene 0 Part III
|main_quest=Mabayu Aki's Memory Part III
|kioku_1=Groundhog Daze
|kioku_1_img=10070201 thumbnail.png
|overview=Hearts grow distant as time repeats, yet Mabayu faces Walpurgisnacht again and again. From understanding feelings through the failures, one last reel remains to be chosen...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Nov 29 ~ Dec 31
|image=Banner 00195 en-Latn.png
|name=A St. Magica Academy Christmas: Part Nice
|link=Magia Exedra Event - A St. Magica Academy Christmas
|kioku_1=Buon Natale Grazioso
|kioku_1_img=10040301 thumbnail.png
|overview=On an Alt-Universe Christmas... Magical Girls Sayaka and Kyoko of St. Magica Academy fill in for Santa, but surprises await as their route turns out to be a merry minefield of Christmas calamity!
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Dec 11 ~ 31
|image=Banner 00201 en-Latn.png
|name=A St. Magica Academy Christmas: Part Naughty
|link=Magia Exedra Event - A St. Magica Academy Christmas
|kioku_1=Yuletide Gift
|kioku_1_img=10050301 thumbnail.png
|overview=Kids have found out Santa's true identity?!

Facing a crisis, the St. Magica Academy student council uses Homura's magic to redo Christmas Eve.

Meanwhile, Kyoko and Sayaka uncover a secret...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Dec 22 ~ Jan 9 2026
|image=Banner 00204 en-Latn.png
|name=Yuletide Tale: Where Our Hearts Begin
|kioku_1=Sacred Gift
|kioku_1_img=10800201 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Glitterjoy Snow Globe
|kioku_2_img=10860201 thumbnail.png
|overview=Christmas is almost here! But the mood throughout town is rather gloomy. Empowered by a Christmas Spirit, Rika and Ren arise to make the holiday bright and joyful once again! Along with Chirpie, they'll chase away the Cowardly Hearts!
}}
|}

==2026==

{|class='wikitable' style='width:100%'
!style='width:13%'|Duration
!style='width:200px'|Banner
!style='width:30%'|Event Title
!style='width:75px'|Featured Kioku
!Story Overview
{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jan 1 ~ 15
|image=Banner 00205 en-Latn.png
|name=Prayers and Play Keep Sickness Away
|kioku_1=Pluvia☆Neujahr
|kioku_1_img=10010301 thumbnail.png
|overview=After ending the year with a bad luck streak, Madoka accepts Iroha's invitation to join Mizuna Shrine's "hanetsuki ceremony," held to pray for good health. However, she must first win the shrine's hanetsuki tournament...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jan 9 ~ 23
|image=Banner 00220 en-Latn.png
|name=Magia Record Crescent Memoria Part 2
|main_quest=Tsuruno Yui's Memory
|kioku_1=Thoughtless
|kioku_1_img=11040101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Tsuruno brings new life to Mikazuki Villa, until an incident in Toyozuru disrupts the peace. A mysterious Magical Girl weaves trouble close as meetings and farewells echo the past.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jan 19 ~ Feb 2
|image=Banner 00223 en-Latn.png
|name=Next Act: In Search of an Ordinary Life
|kioku_1=Soaring Storyteller
|kioku_1_img=11330101 thumbnail.png
|overview=After learning the truth behind her sister Komaki's death, Koito Asako didn't know how to deal with Oriko's actions. Seeking answers, she set out to learn about the Magical Girls of Kazamino who, like Komaki, fell victim to Oriko...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Jan 30 ~ Feb 28
|image=Banner 00230 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica -Rebellion- Part I
|main_quest=Nightmare
|kioku_1=Falsified Phenomena
|kioku_1_img=11380101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Madoka gave her life to shatter fate itself, freeing all Magical Girls from despair. Unable to let go, Homura Akemi fights alone in the world Madoka left behind.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Feb 6 ~ 28
|image=Banner 00236 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Madoka Magica -Rebellion- Part II
|main_quest=Nutcracker Witch
|kioku_1=Magic Cake Dish
|kioku_1_img=10060101 thumbnail.png
|overview=A lonely girl finds her way to a ray of hope. And a new "law" that defies all emerges as love. "Just once, I want to see her again."
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Feb 10 ~ 20
|image=Banner 00237 en-Latn.png
|name=Homemade and Heartfelt Valentines
|overview=It's almost Valentine's Day! Meiyui ends up making chocolates with Tsuruno after a visit to the Coordinator. While she plans to give her share to the Blue Seas Family members, her mood changes upon learning Konoha will be helping out.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Feb 17 ~ Mar 18
|image=Banner 00249 en-Latn.png
|name=Sweet Magic from the Heart Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Sweet Magic from the Heart
|kioku_1=Crimson Confectioner
|kioku_1_img=10050401 thumbnail.png
|overview=In "Mitaki Hara" lies a magical bakery, where worries of friendship and love alike are soothed with enchanted treats. Valentine's may be over, but troubled hearts still come seeking answers.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Feb 27 ~ Mar 18
|image=Banner 00251 en-Latn.png
|name=Sweet Magic from the Heart Part II
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Sweet Magic from the Heart
|kioku_1=Panna Vorticosa
|kioku_1_img=10030401 thumbnail.png
|overview=Sayaka and Hitomi both want to give chocolate to someone special—only to realize it's the very same person. Meanwhile, Kyoko and Mami's ideals collide, sparking a contest of hearts.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Mar 10 ~ 28
|image=Banner 00257 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Darc Magica Part I
|main_quest=Corbeau
|kioku_1=La Lumière
|kioku_1_img=11150101 thumbnail.png
|overview=In 15th-century France, a maiden hailed as "La Pucelle" was given the name "Darc" by an Incubator. Bearing the hopes and prayers of her people, she plunges headlong into the Hundred Years' War. What awaits her at journey's end...?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Mar 27 ~ Apr 30
|image=Banner 00277 en-Latn.png
|name=Portraits of the Past and Promise
|overview=While tidying shelves at A-Q's request, a falling object causes a once nameless girl to awaken in an unknown place with floating portraits and familiar strangers.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Mar 27 ~ Apr 30
|image=Banner 00262 en-Latn.png
|name=Magia Record Crescent Memoria Part 3
|main_quest=Critic Witch
|kioku_1=Floral Ironspike
|kioku_1_img=11450101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Final Fatebloom
|kioku_2_img=11460101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Sumire and Fuka seek a way to save Magical Girls as the Mikazuki Villa gang closes in on the hidden secrets of their kind. Caught between hope and despair, Sumire confronts her wish... Another tale of girls striving for the light of dawn unfolds.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 1 ~ 8
|image=Banner 00278 en-Latn.png
|name=Magia Et Cetera Lighthouse Stamp Rally
|kioku_1=Madoka-senpai's Kioku
|kioku_1_img=11520101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Taking place in Magia Exedra's comic, Magia Et Cetera, a stamp rally to earn the right to become a Kioku is now underway! What kind of chaos awaits in these four worlds? Will our three paper-thin protagonists proceed to procure proper 3D proportions? Make sure to take a break from level grinding to find out!
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 6 ~ May 5
|image=Banner 00269 en-Latn.png
|name=Monogatari Series Collab Part I: Labyrinth Story
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story
|kioku_1=Screw Zone
|kioku_1_img=11500101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Kiss-shot
|kioku_2_img=11510101 thumbnail.png
|overview=While searching for the missing Felicia in town, Iroha and the gang meet three Magical Girls: Shinobu, Mayoi, and Yotsugi. Strange gaps in their memories begin to surface, as a tale of seeking truth and a place to call home unfolds.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 12 ~ May 5
|image=Banner 00271 en-Latn.png
|name=Monogatari Series Collab Part II: Labyrinth Story
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story
|kioku_1=Unlimited Rulebook
|kioku_1_img=11490101 thumbnail.png
|overview=Together with Shinobu, Mayoi, and Yotsugi, Iroha and the others search for a way out of the mysterious world they are trapped in, but a presence blocks their escape. Bonds forged across different tales now draw them toward the truth.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 24 ~ May 20
|image=Banner 00296 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Darc Magica Part II Act I
|main_quest=Crépuscule de la Reine
|kioku_1=L'Ombre
|kioku_1_img=11160101 thumbnail.png
|kioku_2=Désintégration
|kioku_2_img=11170101 thumbnail.png
|overview=In the 15th century during the Hundred Years' War, Magical Girl Darc fights alongside the French army. After liberating Orléans, they march onward to Reims, seeking the coronation of Dauphin Charles...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=Apr 30 ~ May 20
|image=Banner 00297 en-Latn.png
|name=Puella Magi Darc Magica Part II Act II
|main_quest=Crépuscule de la Reine
|kioku_1=La Porte du Paradis
|kioku_1_img=11440101 thumbnail.png
|overview="France will be brought to ruin by a woman but saved by a maiden." At last, darkness reveals itself as Isabeau de Bavière. What destiny awaits the Magical Girl hailed as "La Pucelle"?
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 11 ~ 25
|image=Banner 00303 en-Latn.png
|name=Rise of the Waning Moon
|kioku_1=Light of Reckoning
|kioku_1_img=10230101 thumbnail.png
|overview=After the Magius incident, Kanagi goes to visit her fallen friends and runs into Yachiyo and Mifuyu. They begin to reminisce about the past, as memories and regrets from the time when Kanagi first became a leader come to light.
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 20 ~ Jun 3
|image=Banner 00308 en-Latn.png
|name=Mami Tomoe: A Doppel Tale
|kioku_1=Doppel of Invitations
|kioku_1_img=10030501 thumbnail.png
|overview=A Doppel encounter during relief efforts in Kamihama leads Mami to seek guidance from Mitama in confronting the truth within her own heart—a truth which she can no longer ignore...
}}

{{Magia Exedra Event
|duration=May 29 ~ Jun 30
|image=Banner 00311 en-Latn.png
|name=Welcome to Magia Island Part I
|link=Magia Exedra Event - Welcome to Magia Island
|kioku_1=Splashin' Kyubey Blast
|kioku_1_img=10020701 thumbnail.png
|overview=Magia Island. A tropical paradise rich with nature. It is here that Homura and her friends spend their days in peace—until their hidden duty beckons...
}}

|}

[[Category:Magia Exedra Events| ]]
[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay|Event Quests]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay

2026-06-04T01:15:54Z

Celtic Minstrel: categorize

==Home==

The home screen shows either a rotatable view of the interior of the lighthouse, or the player's selected Dollhouse. In the lighthouse, some elements within the view can be interacted with, but only one of those does something useful. There are 10 options across the top of the screen and 7 more across the bottom.

The functions across the top are, from left to right:
*'''Profile''': The player's name is shown. Tap to open the profile page.
*'''Level''': Displays their player level. There is an info button which shows how close you are to the next level when tapped.
*'''QP''': Displays the player's current QP, or Quest Points. A plus button to the right can be tapped to increase it by consuming Magical Cubes or Magica Stones.
*'''Magica Stones''': Displays the player's current Magica Stone count. A plus button to the right can be tapped to purchase more from the store.
*'''Missions''': The user can complete tasks and obtain rewards from said tasks.
*'''Gift Box''': A place for the user to obtain gifts from the developers. Items obtained from the store and regular quests are often claimed here as well.
*'''Camera''': Opens the Camera mode, allowing Kioku to be posed in in-game backgrounds or over real life photographs.
*'''Menu''': Opens up the menu page, which contains additional options that are less frequently needed.
*'''Screenshot Mode''': A little broken square below the menu button hides all the buttons on the screen. Tap again to get them back.
*'''Dollhouse''': Opens the Dollhouse menu, allowing players to customize the home screen.

The functions across the bottom are, from left to right:
*'''Chamber of Light''': The in-game library showing all your major collectibles.
*'''Player Match''': Arena mode, where the user can fight against the bots of other users.
*'''Union''': A place for the user to meet and collaborate with other users.
*'''Shop''': Allows the user to visit [[Nighthawk]] and purchase items using real or in-game currency.
*'''Fate Weave''': Allows the user to draw from the gacha.
*'''Party''': Allows the user to manage their party and upgrade magical girls and portraits.
*'''Quests''': A button that allows the player to view Event Quests, the Tower game mode, Heartphial Quests, Upgrade quests, the Link Raid game mode, and Main Story Quests.
:*'''[[Magia Exedra Events|Event Quests]]''': The player can scroll through currently open events and progress through five associated battles, per day and per event, without spending Magica Stones. Progressing through the battles allows the player to view the Event Story and gain Event-specific coins to use at Nighthawk's trader.
::*'''Archive''': A place for the player to view previously released Events. If they played through, and completed, the Event battles during its original run, they can open it for free. If they did not do so, they must spend a Memory Ticket item to open the Archived Event. Archive battles can be played five times per day without using Magica Stones.
:*'''[[/Tower|Tower]]''': The player can ascend through the [[Winchester|Mirror Witch]]'s Labyrinth, defeating mirror versions of Main Story enemies and bosses for rewards, scaling with difficulty as the player beats more and more floors. The Tower is closed after around sixteen days, and opens around once a month. When the Tower closes, floor progress is reset, allowing players to regain the items from those floors when the Tower opens again.
:*'''Heartphial Quests''': The player can select bosses they have already defeated and defeat them again. After completion, the battle can be skipped repeatedly, five times per day without using Magica Stones, gaining Heartphial experience for the Kioku that beat the boss. Both Normal and Nightmare bosses can be battled, and are separated between tabs.
:*'''[[/Upgrade Quests|Upgrade Quests]]''': Quests meant for unlocking materials to upgrade Kioku. The player can select between "Kioku" quests, "Magic Unlock" quests, and "Crystalis" quests. To play Upgrade Quests, the player must spend QP. During certain campaigns, quests cost only half as much QP.
::*'''Kioku''': Kioku quest battles give experience orbs for Kioku. The player can select between Quest Rank 1 and Quest Rank 20 , with Quest Rank 20 giving the greatest rewards.
::*'''Magic Unlock''': Magic Unlock quest battles give elemental Gems, allowing the player to level up a Kioku's Magic level. These quest battles are separated by Element, and the quests will only give Prism Gems and elemental Gems tied to that element. For each, the player can select between Quest Rank 1 and Quest Rank 20 , with higher ranks giving better materials, and Quest Rank 20 giving the greatest rewards.
::*'''Crystalis''': Crystalis quests allow Kioku to gain random Crystalis abilities, and are separated by element, with some Crystalis abilities only obtained on certain elements. For each, the player can select from "Easy", "Normal", "Hard", "Very Hard", and "Extra", with harder levels giving better rewards.
:*'''[[/Link Raid|Link Raid]]''': Players can spend LP to fight powerful enemies, either by starting a battle on their own, or joining an ongoing battle started by another player. The enemy fought will change over time, and each enemy has 20 levels of difficulty.
:*'''[[Magia Exedra Main Quests|Main Quests]]''': The player can scroll through currently added stories, separated by which part of the series they are adapted from. Each chapter must be played in a pre-determined order, and Memory Windows are added as the story progresses and through updates.
::*'''Chaos Mode''': To the left of the Main Story Quest screen is a button to go to Chaos Quests, a series of boss battles that are incredibly difficult and offer upgraded rewards.
:*'''[[Exedra Quest]]''': A mode similar to Main Quests, with small differences. The story is original and focuses on the Lighthouse setting and its characters. In the battles Kioku will be capped at certain levels.
:*'''[[/Exedra Crisis|Exedra Crisis]]''': A wave-based battle mode where the player can create multiple teams of unique Kioku, that will then all participate in fighting waves of enemies and a Boss with multiple phases.

There is also one function that is placed within the Lighthouse, which means it can be rotated out of sight:
*'''Magia Box''': A chest which slowly fills up with useful goodies over time. The player may also spend Magica Stones several times a day to obtain the goodies immediately.

==Battle==
===Pre-battle===
Before starting battle, the Player must create a team of five or less Magical Girls. These Magical Girls are obtained through Kioku, which are in turn obtained in the ''Fate Weave'', or gacha system. A ''Portrait'' can be equipped to a character to increase their power and apply additional effects. Additionally, Magical girls and ''Portraits'' can be leveled up to further increase their power. The player can also equip Support Kioku to the Kioku after clearing the ''[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica: sadness prayer]]'' Main Quest. Support Kioku add a maximum of 15% of their stats to the Kioku they are equipped to, and apply a special effect if they are equipped to the Role or Element that the Support Kioku specifies.

===Battle===
In battle, the five Magical girls stand in a line facing the opponents. There are six combat ''Kioku'' (roles) a Magical girl can be. There are also six combat elements that a Magical girl can be. Each enemy has a break gauge that can be worn down by the ''Breaker'' ''Kioku'' or an element (up to three types). When the break gauge is broken, the enemy will take extra damage (damage increase changes depending on the enemy). 
The battle party shares a "special gauge" made up of five (verify) segments. These segments are expended one at a time when a Magical girl uses a special attack. Attacking normally gains a special gauge segment. By attacking, a Magical girl can change her turn order and placement on the turn-order bar on the side of the screen. Magical girls can also charge their ultimate attacks to attack enemies. Three-star magical girls have no special attack.

====Kioku Roles====
{| class="wikitable"
!Icon
!Role
!Description
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Attacker|Big|size=50px}} || Attacker|| Adept at attacking.
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Breaker|Big|size=50px}} ||Breaker|| Adept at putting enemies into break.
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Buffer|Big|size=50px}} ||Buffer|| Adept at offensive support.
|-
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Debuffer|Big|size=50px}} ||Debuffer|| Adept at weakening enemies
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Defender|Big|size=50px}} ||Defender|| Adept at protecting allies.
|-
| {{Magia Exedra Role Icon|Healer|Big|size=50px}} ||Healer|| Adept at healing allies.
|-
|}

====Elements====
All elements can deplete certain enemies break gauges, and the necessary elements to do so change depending on the enemy.
{| class="wikitable"
!Element
!Icons
|-
|Flame
|[[File:Exedra Element Flame Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Flame Small.png|40px]]
|-
|Aqua
|[[File:Exedra Element Aqua Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Aqua Small.png|40px]]
|-
|Forest
|[[File:Exedra Element Forest Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Forest Small.png|40px]]
|-
|Light
|[[File:Exedra Element Light Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Light Small.png|40px]]
|-
|Dark
|[[File:Exedra Element Dark Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Dark Small.png|40px]]
|-
|Void
|[[File:Exedra Element Void Big.png|50px]][[File:Exedra Element Void Small.png|40px]]
|}

===Post-battle===
Upon winning a battle, the participating Kioku will gain experience and the player will gain both items and experience. In Heartphial battles, the participating Kioku will instead gain Heartphial experience.

[[Category:Magia Exedra Gameplay| ]]

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Exedra Crisis

2026-06-04T01:15:13Z

Celtic Minstrel: /* Name's Resolve Icons */ Delete section – only one of those icons is actually used for Name's Resolve as far as I can tell, and even then it's further processed.

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Exedra Crisis

2026-06-04T01:13:35Z

Celtic Minstrel: an -> a

Magia Exedra/Gameplay/Exedra Crisis

2026-06-04T01:13:19Z

Celtic Minstrel: This is more accurate to how crisis mode works. The minions wave doesn't use HP Link.

[[File:Banner 00287 en-Latn.png|thumb]]
'''Exedra Crisis''' is a gamemode in [[Magia Exedra]], unlocked after completing the first story in [[Exedra Quest]]'s Prologue. It's open each month with a unique Boss for 8 days before being closed.

Exedra Crisis uses a wave-based battle format, making you first fight waves of minions before fighting the main enemy. The player is able to create up to 10 parties of Kioku, but each Kioku can be in only one team. Each time a team loses all of its HP, or the battle round timer runs out, it's replaced by the next team until they run out, the health of the enemies stays the same after a team replacement. There are two types of waves:

* In a ''minion wave'', each minion has it own unique health bar, but there's also an overall health bar for the wave that goes down each time an enemy is defeated, after which a new one immediately spawns in its place; but when the wave health bar reaches 0, any surviving minions automatically die and the player continues to the next wave.
* In a ''Boss wave'', it also has an [[File:Icon modechange.png|30px]] mode change icon and rainbow-coloured overlay showing how much health has to be depleted until the Boss ''awakens''. There are two awakened forms, ''Apex'' and ''Apex Overdrive'', each one stronger than the Boss' previous one. In addition, the Boss and all minions will have a [[File:Icon boss hplink.png|30px]] HP Link icon in their health bar, indicating that they all share the same HP – damaging either the boss or the minions thus depletes the same HP bar, meaning the minions won't die until the very end. The minions still have a separate break bar, however.

==Seasons==
{| class='wikitable' style='text-align:center;'
!#
!Duration
!Enemies
!
|-
|1
|April 1st ~ April 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
|title=Season 1
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602004_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Polina)
|title=Season 1
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602035 thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 1
}}
|[[File:Letter okashi color.png|230x100px]]
|-
|2
|May 1st ~ May 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609002_thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch Minion
|title=Season 2
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=609026 thumbnail.png
|name=Artist Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 2
}}
|[[File:Letter color.png|230x100px]]
|-
|3
|June 1st ~ June 8th 2026
|{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601002_thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch Minion
|title=Season 3
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=601012 thumbnail.png
|name=Darkness Witch
|type=Apex
|title=Season 3
}}
|[[File:Letter kurayami color.png|230x100px]]
|}

==Gallery==
===Medals===
<gallery>
File:201050 thumbnail.png|Gold Crisis Medal
File:201051 thumbnail.png|Silver Crisis Medal
File:201075 thumbnail.png|5★ Kioku Trading Medal (Exedra Crisis)
</gallery>

===Name's Resolve Icons===
<gallery>
File:Battle icon choice abnormal.png
File:Battle icon choice atk dwn.png
File:Battle icon choice atk up.png
File:Battle icon choice break.png
File:Battle icon choice ctr.png
File:Battle icon choice def dwn.png
File:Battle icon choice def up.png
File:Battle icon choice hp heal.png
File:Battle icon choice mp heal.png
File:Battle icon choice sp.png
File:Battle icon choice spd dwn.png
File:Battle icon choice spd up.png
</gallery>

Talk:Crystalis

2026-06-04T00:58:18Z

Celtic Minstrel:

Madoka Magica Mobage Story Walpurgis' Night

2026-06-04T00:50:55Z

Celtic Minstrel: duplicate word

{{stub}}

{{Nihongo|'''Walpurgis' Night'''|ワルプルギスの夜}} was a repeating event in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]] that ran between September 22-October 4 2011, November 17-24 and March 15-26 2012. The rewards varied depending on the iteration but the format remained the same. The player must fight Walpurgis' familiars thrice before challenging the witch herself. They must defeat her before five turns are up, because Walpurgis slowly turns upwards and unleashes an instant-kill attack once the gear part is facing the ground.

If player wins, they'll obtain a grief seed and one of two possible cards. They will not get the grief seed if they lose. The damage dealt is also tallied up and given a ranking score, which will determine the rewards received once the event ends.
Some gameplay and story footage can be seen [https://www.nicovideo.jp/watch/sm15878645 there], from 5:00 onwards.

[[Category:Mobage Event|Walpurgis' Night]]

Magia Record Story Tokime Tribe Tale

2026-06-03T19:27:40Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Announce event 11541.png|500px|thumb|right]]

==Summary==
''The following is a summary by bigscarythings.''

===Part 1===

The event opens with the [[Tokime Tribe|Tokime]] squad cleaning up Suitoku Temple as part of the end-of-the-year Japanese tradition where families clean house. One of the big orders of business is sorting through the temple's old, unused antiques and books to donate and sell them as needed. [[Shizuka]] expresses some hesitation at getting rid of these old, traditional materials, but the head priest believes it's the right choice - in getting rid of the things we no longer use, those objects have a chance of reaching those who really do need them. While picking through the antiques, Shizuka finds one odd trinket that gives her pause, but quickly sets it aside, since they have much work to do.

Later, Shizuka, [[Sunao]], and [[Chiharu]], in charge of selling the books, arrive at [[Kako]]'s bookstore and take care of business there. On their way out, they bump into Team Mikazuki, who have a stack of books of their own to sell to the Natsume family. Kako apologizes for everything going so slowly - they have a huge spike in business at the end of the year, what with everyone going out with the old, in with the new. While waiting, [[Iroha]] and Shizuka get on to chatting, and realize they'll both be in the shopping district tomorrow, before the trio heads back to the village for New Year's, and agree to meet up before they both part ways for today.

Back at the temple, everything went smoothly - the antiques were picked up, and the temple cleaned up. Shizuka and the head priest thank everyone for their hard work, and the girls settle down to relax.

There, [[Shizuka_Tokime_(First_Sunrise_ver.)#Side_Story|the girls get to discussing the Tokime Tribe's new year's tradition, as mentioned in New Year Shizuka's MGS]] - basically, the tribe head performs a sacred rite for banishing all the evils contained within a sake cup. According to legend, the cup originated from outside the village as a special tool to entrap calamities, but when they became too great for mortals to handle, the cup was entrusted to a Diviner to purge the evils contained therewithin.

Every few years, when the evils grow too great, to the point where heavy storm clouds gather around the region surrounding the village, the cup must be tapped with a sacred sword as part of the ritual in order to dissipate the calamities, bringing about a glorious sunrise to open the new year. The ritual has been held for centuries, with the Mikoshiba family in charge of things, but with the family dead and gone, the tribe has no idea all the secrets that go into the ritual. This is bad, because if the ritual fails for whatever reason, it's said that great disaster will befall the land.

[[File:Memoria 1715.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]

The girls are worried...but Shizuka and Chiharu's moms among other adults are helping uncover the true tradition, so they just have to wait and see. But later that night...Shizuka is haunted by a horrific nightmare. In it, a terrible storm engulfs the village - buildings and mountains collapse, the river floods, screams and shrieks pierce the air, and Sunao and Chiharu, along with everyone else in the village, are dead.

Shizuka wakes up screaming, her heart pounding even as she tries to settle back to sleep...she tells herself they'll be fine without Mikoshiba...they'll find the proper ritual protocol...but Shizuka, of course, gets no sleep, and Chiharu and Sunao immediately can tell as Shizuka finally comes down for breakfast...much later than she normally wakes up. They know she's in a funk, so they ask her to open up and talk about what happened, but Shizuka fibs by saying she was just excited for their end-of-the-year shopping trip, since it'll be her first time seeing a shopping area all bedazzled for New Year's. More than anything, she can't bring herself to tell Chiharu and Sunao about how they both died...she just can't. As she gets ready to go out, Sunao and Chiharu worry over Shizuka - they know she's stubborn and won't talk about things unless she's forced to...so all they can do is keep a close eye on her.

First things first, they visit [[Emiri Kisaki|Emiri]]'s counseling center, and are immediately greeted by her boisterous cry - the place is packed with Magical Girls! [[Ren]], [[Rika]], [[Hinano]], [[Sasara]] and [[Asuka]] extend their greetings...as do [[Temari]] and [[Mikura]], who were lugged in by Emiri when she spotted them outside on their way to an appointment at Natsume Books. Still, Mikura doesn't mind; she has time to kill. Shortly after all that's established, Team Mikazuki shows up, too, and things get even more bustling. In a lull, Shizuka's dream tears at her again - chewed up in anxiety, Shizuka wonders why she's so stressed about this dream...

She's snapped out of her trance by Iroha, who knows Shizuka isn't doing so good. Shizuka realizes her woes are showing up on her face, so she decides to trickle the truth a little - she had a bad dream about the ritual failing. Iroha asks about what the ritual does, and Shizuka recaps it, with Charu adding that their moms and the other villagers are working their way through old documents.

At the sound of "rituals" and "old documents," Mikura can no longer contain herself, and bursts into the conversation, asking if Shizuka knows what happens if they fail to quell the calamity-containing cup, and if there's any specific legend or message about what happens. Shizuka is surprised that Mikura guesses it dead-on, and Mikura explains it's just archetypical for these sorts of rituals.

Chiharu remembers that the other day, Shizuka said that the Tokime region will be doomed if they fail the ritual, and asks if that was what Shizuka saw in her dream...and Shizuka admits yes. Those stories have been told to her since she was a little girl, and the villagers fervently believe in this legend; she's had nightmares about it for years.

Chiharu and Sunao reassure her, saying they'll help her succeed, and that the village will survive beyond Mikoshiba's reign, and that they can protect the village themselves. Iroha encourages Shizuka to not keep her fears to herself, but in her thoughts, Shizuka reaffirms that she can't tell Charu and Sunao about what became of them...and besides, it's just a dream...but was it really that dream alone that made her so anxious...?

The girls leave the counseling center, with meeting [[Natsuki]] as their next item on the agenda. Since they have time before they meet her, they decide to do some shopping together, but Sunao warns Shizuka not to get lost. Shizuka insists she'll be fine, but Shizuka being Shizuka, she's shortly separated from her wives, and can't begin to break through the crowd to find them. She tries to get a hold of herself, but all this stress and anxiety can't be denied anymore, and she starts to break down in tears. In that moment, though, Natsuki, who was just on her way to their meeting spot, finds Shizuka, and eagerly goes to greet her...only to see Shizuka in pieces.

She helps Shizuka sit and calm down. Once Shizuka is in a slightly better place, she says she's fine now, but Natsuki doesn't buy a word of it. She says she'll hear out Shizuka, but then realizes that might be massively overstepping, given that Shizuka can't even speak to Charu or Sunao about it...but Shizuka notes to herself that she can't. And since it's Natsuki...she finally starts to open up, explaining all the gory details of her dream.

After hearing it all, Natsuki understands Shizuka's plight and anxiety. Shizuka loathes herself for thinking this way; she doesn't understand why she feels so weak after that dream. But Natsuki suspects that it wasn't the dream that's caused this - this must be something that's been building up. Upon thinking about it, Shizuka realizes this is true - breaking free from Mikoshiba was the right but difficult thing, and the village must change and adapt. But, as Natsuki points out, even if we know on a rational level that we must change, we can't help but be anxious about it and resist it, since it means we have to give up the things we're used to. Since Shizuka thinks as the leader, she has to be the strongest out of everyone, but can't seem to manage that, her anxiety has been slowly building...and maybe it all came to a head in the form of this dream.

Shizuka still chides herself for being anxious at a time like this, but Natsuki says otherwise. She explains her backstory, how she used to be an avid baseball player before she became a cheerleader - but it wasn't by choice at first. Her middle school forbade girls from joining sports, and she hated it at first... Then, even after adapting by becoming a cheerleader, she was still anxious about whether she would still be considered a true teammate by her old friends. She thinks change is scary, and anxiety is inevitable, but rather than denying it, we should admit it, face it, and figure out how to overcome it.

Shizuka opens up some more - with all the changes going on, the people in the village have been very stressed and anxious, and she had no way of assuaging their concerns. If she can't get things in control, she'll hurt her loved ones even more than they are already, which terrifies her...but Natsuki is certain that Shizuka will succeed. After all, Natsuki did it herself - she had friends to support her and incorporate her as part of the baseball team, just as Shizuka has friends who believe in her and support her. Shizuka thinks of Charu, Sunao, Chiharu's mom and Shizuka's mom, and the villagers...and finally accepts that she is, and it's okay to be anxious and scared.

Natsuki rallies Shizuka up into her signature cheer, and Shizuka finally smiles. That fixed, they go to find Charu and Sunao, who have been worried sick, and thank Natsuki for helping Shizuka return to normal.

Their day done, the three Tokime girls return to the village - after being gone for so long, they've grown unused to the freezing winter climate. Shizuka's mom greets them, noting Shizuka's high spirits, and Shizuka recaps her on recent events; her mom is happy that they're on track for the ritual. Shizuka's mom invites them inside, noting that she turned up the heat since she knew the girls would have lost their cold weather adaptation after being in [[Kamihama]] for so long; Chiharu's mom says she made the right choice.

The moms have finished deciphering Mikoshiba's documents, and are as set for the ritual as they can be. Shizuka's mom and Shizuka start rehearsing for the ritual, which goes off without a hitch; in the end, Shizuka will tap the cup, her mom will raise it to the sky, and the sun will rise, marking the purging of calamities and evils. Everyone is enthused, certain that the ritual will be a success.

That night, however...Shizuka has another dream. This time, she takes the place of a girl named Hatsu Tokime, an ancient heiress to the Tokime Tribe, speaking to her best friend, a Diviner named Suwe. Hatsu has discovered that this whole calamity cup thing is a sham - the Mikoshiba from centuries ago had deceived Suwe into contracting with Kyubey to create the cup, which only the Mikoshiba family knows how purify, thus ensuring the Mikoshibas would survive for centuries more. Suwe is in denial, insisting that Mikoshiba, who had raised her, would NEVER trick her, and after fighting with Hatsu about it, Hatsu agrees to drop the issue. But she decides she'll fix everything by contracting with Kyubey in secret, without Mikoshiba forcing a wish on her... The dream ends with faded voices, and Hatsu begging Shizuka to "restore the sword's brilliance."

Shizuka snaps awake once more. She thinks over all this alarming info - the calamity cup doesn't seal evil, but summons it; and the Mikoshiba family has be corrupt for hundreds of years. All this might be only a dream...but she decides she needs to make sure for herself.
She sneaks out to the site of the ritual, and calls for Kyubey, who immediately appears. She questions him, and he confirms that Suwe made a wish to create this disaster cup, and that Hatsu made a sort of wish to counter Suwe's - to create a sword that will drive away the calamity cup's evils. It's the same sword used in the ritual...and Shizuka is heartbroken, realizing that Hatsu played into Mikoshiba's plan all along.

Still, given that Hatsu's wish came true, why hasn't the cup been destroyed? Basically, the Mikoshiba family took the sword from Hatsu, and arranged to have a piece broken away and hidden. That bit of the sword seems to forewarn which year the disasters will culminate, which the Mikoshibas have been using to know when to carry out the ritual. Kyubey offers that they can set things right by simply finding the broken piece and reattaching it to the sword.

It's a simple solution...but not easy. Nobody knows where that piece of the sword is, given it wasn't among Mikoshiba's belongings. Shizuka digests all this heartbreaking news, and laments how unfair it is...the only thing she can do for her ancestors is...she can't bear to say it. It would be destroying centuries of tradition. But Natsuki's words come back to her, and she finds her mettle - yes, she must end this ritual to ensure Hatsu and Suwe's sacrifices weren't in vain. She needs to destroy the Calamity-Calling Cup and break this tradition forever.

===Part 2===

Shizuka returns home and explains what she's learned to Charu and Sunao, that the Mikoshiba family had plotted the Daybreak Ceremony to boost and cement their authority within the tribe. Shizuka now wants to destroy the calamity cup to honor the magical girls who came before her. Chiharu and Sunao, disgusted by the Mikoshiba family's action, agree completely. Chiharu suggests they try breaking the cup themselves, but alas, Shizuka says if it were possible, it would have already been done. Shizuka is that certain only the sword can do it, but it's missing a part and lacks the shine it had at the end of her dream, when she was told to restore its brilliance. They need to find the missing part of the sword, but that's hard when even Kyubey doesn't know where it is...but Shizuka has an idea: They need to go back to Kamihama, a plan that throws off Charu and Sunao.

When prompted for an explanation, Shizuka says they have no options left in the village. Meanwhile, with so many magical girls in Kamihama, there's bound to be one who can fix swords. She asks Charu and Sunao for their help in this, and they agree, no questions asked...which might have been getting ahead of themselves, since Shizuka explains her plan requires them stealing the sword!

At their initial bewilderment, Shizuka says while she knows it's wrong, they have no time to convince the villagers to get it restored. The villagers have all been born and raised with the importance of this ceremony held paramount, and many are distressed over Mikoshiba's death leaving the tribe afloat without a paddle. To change anything, especially by taking the sword out of the village, will break the villagers' fraying trust. Shizuka knows, however, that the tribe must adapt and move forward...but they need solid evidence to prove to the tribe that it's possible to do so. They need to destroy this ritual.

After hearing that, Charu and Sunao agree to the plan. They will stay in the village and keep the adults distracted while Shizuka goes to Kamihama with the sword and seeks help. Via telepathy (since they're in Shizuka's house), she asks that they not inform their parents of the plan, either. Sunao worries over Shizuka going alone, but Shizuka says she won't be - she'll have Iroha and many friends there.

As they enact the plan and go to the storage area, however, the first man they see is a stringently traditional old man; fortunately, Sunao swiftly moves to chat with him and distract him. Chiharu gets spotted by an old lady, who asks what they're up to; Charu, stammering, says it's hide and seek, and the lady smiles, gently chiding them to play somewhere else. Charu and Sunao realize far more people pass through this area than they'd realized, and warn Shizuka to sneak out of the storeroom via a window - and by the end of it all, Shizuka manages to slip out of the village unseen, sword in hand.

Shizuka's first stop in Kamihama is [[Mitama]]'s. Mitama tells her that while she herself can't help (her Coordination doesn’t seem to extend to physical objects, even if magical - just souls), there's bound to be someone who can. Natsuki happens to pop in at first, and then [[Tsuruno]], who is here to help Shizuka on Mikazuki's behalf. Shizuka recaps the situation to them, and Tsuruno agrees to act as tour guide (Mitama just had a good feeling she'd be best suited for this role), and Natsuki asks to join, too, even though this is out of her wheelhouse. Shizuka eagerly accepts their help. And with that, Tsuruno knows when it comes to swords, there's one go-to girl...

...And that's [[Sayuki]] (and [[Mayu]] and [[Ria]]), of course! Situation explained, Shizuka presents Sayuki the sword, and Sayuki goes fangirl mode, explaining it's an ancient Yamato sword, a very rare artifact, and gushes in some technical detail. After Ria reins her in, Sayuki immediately cottons onto the fact that this was a sword conjured by a magical girl's wish. Shizuka asks if it can be fixed, but Sayuki notes the significant amount of rust, and Mayu, given her knowledge of art restoration, estimates it'd take several months to have a professional restore it. Tsuruno, however, thinks priority one should be getting the missing part back; Shizuka kicks herself for not getting a description of the part from Kyubey...but then remembers her dream, and describes the missing part as a sigil of a stylized sun. So their next stop is to find a magical girl who can find objects, and Ria knows just who. They're all raring to go, but Sayuki's alarm goes off, telling her it's time for a concert, so as much as she wants to see a sword restored to its former glory, she'll have to miss out.

Ria takes them to Natsume Books, where Mikura is. She and Temari are doing temp work here for the end of the year to organize and clean the inventory, and she's the one with the handy power; Kako graciously lets her join the other girls. Mikura notes her power isn't an active one, but passive; she just so happens to find artifacts while going about her life. Temari says there's nothing to it, then - they'll just have to search for the sigil normally and see if Mikura's magic kicks in along the way.

They go to the library first, where they get a clue to go to the Mizuna art museum; though it's closed, Mayu pulls strings to get them inside. They apologize to the director for the intrusion, but he says it's fine, as he happened to be working today due to a scheduled meeting with an antiques dealer, who wanted a certain object appraised...yes, it's the missing part they're looking for!

Shizuka recognizes it from the antiques pile from Suitoku, the object she was curious about after speaking with the head priest. After learning this object was (seemingly) mistakenly mixed into the haul, he dealer says he’ll return it to the temple free of charge. Shizuka, however, asks to buy it at a fair price - to herself, she realizes that if Mikoshiba had bequeathed the sigil to the temple’s head priest, then it means the head priest may not be as trustworthy as they all thought...and besides, she can't just go accepting his property without permission!

The dealer thinks it's fair that the artifact be returned to its rightful family, and asks that he get recompensed for what he paid - 100,000 yen(!) (approximately $864), which Shizuka just doesn't have. Mayu suggests they ask one of the Tokime mothers to help, but Shizuka doesn't want to risk anyone finding out what they're up to. Between all of them, they still don't have enough money (everyone's generous offer flusters her), which means they need a job, fast...and it just so happens that Sayuki's concert is having an emergency recruitment for concert staff!

Alas, the job is only open to high schoolers and up, but Ria, Mayu, and Tsuruno roll up their sleeves and do it, with Shizuka and Natsuki, as middle schoolers, cheering them on and serving tea to them and the other part-timers. The concert goes off with great success, and Shizuka lauds her friends for their hard work, but states she feels very guilty since she's the one who ought to be doing the hardest work. Tsuruno shrugs it off, saying them's the breaks, then counts up their money...it's a generous amount (everyone assumes the manager was compensating them for Shizuka and Natsuki's help, too), but altogether, they're still 30,000 yen short.

They wrack their brains for how they can get their hands on such a huge sum so quickly, but in that moment...they just so happen spot a flyer for a New Year's lottery draw, the grand prize just so happening to be a 30,000 yen gift certificate for any store in the shopping district - including the antique shop! Tsuruno joins in and instantly wins, of course. This is where everyone learns what Tsuruno's magic does, and they all realize this is why Mitama wanted thought Tsuruno was the best option for the task!

Now they just need an adult on their behalf to sit in on the deal. It can't be the priest...so Shizuka cracks and finally contacts her mom to confess everything. Charu's mom agrees to help with the exchange, and the deal goes smoothly. Afterwards, she explains that Shizuka's mom has a message for her daughter, so Shizuka calls right away, and gets chewed out for keeping this a secret...but her mom agrees that Shizuka pulled the best move she had. At first, she praises Shizuka for accomplishing this on her lonesome, but after Shizuka explains she had a lot of help, her mom asks Shizuka to thank them all in really mushy terms, which flusters Shizuka. That done, the whole gang goes to Mitama's for the much-hyped sword restoration proceedings - Shizuka explains she's doing this in Mitama's specifically because doing it outside would be too conspicuous.

Shizuka slots in the missing part, and the sword erupts in gorgeous light, as though it can literally cut down evil. The girls ooh and aah over it...and then realize there is absolutely no way they can smuggle this shining sword back to the village without the villagers and the whole world seeing (and dismantling the sword would likely risk them losing the part again). But they've got one more trick up their sleeve: Ria's concealment magic!

Once home, Shizuka gets the sword snuck back into its rightful place. She overhears conversations among the villagers, stressing over the ritual and whether it'll go wrong without Mikoshiba...the whole village is on edge. She gets stressed again, but thinks back to her conversation with Natsuki, and feels assured in her goal - she will show everyone there's nothing to fear. All that's left now is to destroy the cup. Shizuka holds one last meeting with her friends and the Tokime moms, explaining that since her goal to end the ceremony for good, she'd like Charu, Sunao, and the moms to prevent the crowd from stopping her if they realize her intent. They agree, with Chiharu's mom nervous about being in the hotseat all of a sudden; Shizuka's mom encourages her, saying she can't lose to Charu and Shizuka.

On New Year's Day, per usual, the skies are profoundly overcast. The villagers are worried sick, while a transformed Charu and Sunao, and the Tokimoms take up their position (Chiharu remarks that Sunao is likely going to be the one to calm the crowd down if things get crazy). Shizuka and her mom start enacting the ritual. The sword is in its rusted form for now, with Shizuka having hidden the sigil; once everything is all set, she slots the sigil in place, causing the sword to shine to many gasps and much alarm from the crowd - the sword isn't supposed to glow, after all! The villagers try to stop the ceremony, saying the head family will draw a curse upon the village, but sure enough, Sunao calms people down, helping them observe how the sword doesn't look evil. While it's unfamiliar, she explains that this is a sacred ritual that needs to be left to the head family to perform, and the villagers settle down.

[[File:Memoria 1714.jpg|500px|thumb|left]]
That settled, Shizuka vows to usher in a new beginning for the tribe, and with one blow, destroys the cup. The villagers are in awe that the cup, said to be indestructible, is broken to bits, and the sunrise pierces the darkness. Shizuka declares to all that this proves the end of Mikoshiba's reign - from now on, their destiny is their own. The crowd cheers, and Charu and Sunao are joyful, with Sunao especially relieved that Mikoshiba's dark pall is gone. The Tokime moms, meanwhile, fret (with smiles) a bit over Shizuka's resolution - it's a heavy one - but it's a good one for New Year's nevertheless. Shizuka says this is a happy new year indeed...and a voice touches her ears, saying thank you. She realizes it's Hatsu, and the sword flashes in response; she smiles knowing Hatsu’s spirit can finally move on.

[https://www.us.emb-japan.go.jp/jicc/events/nengajo-about.html The story closes after the New Year's holidays,] with the Tokimes visiting Mikazuki with a gift of local specialties from the village. Tsuruno asks if the ceremony was successful, and Shizuka confirms, thanking Tsuruno for her help. They decide to go over the whole story over [https://www.japanesecooking101.com/ozoni-zoni-recipe/ ozoni, or New Year's mochi soup]; Iroha worries Shizuka might have had her share already, but Shizuka says she loves ozoni. Sunao explains that ever since Shizuka learned that mochi soup is prepared in different ways across households, she's made a habit of tasting as many different kinds as she can.

The girls enjoy their meal together, with Shizuka telling her story, including her New Year's dream of Hatsu smiling upon her. It affirms that the Mikoshiba of yore had found Hatsu's intent to destroy the cup and intervened. Still, the ritual is over, now, so Shizuka takes it as Hatsu's way of congratulating Shizuka on the new beginning. But that raises a question from Iroha - had anyone else ever dreamed of Hatsu before? They think it over, and realize the dreams must have been triggered by Shizuka handling the sigil back at the temple.

Speaking of which, Shizuka asked the head priest about what was up with him getting the sigil; according to him, it was mixed up with the rest of Mikoshiba's belongings that were given to him. He hadn't intended to sell it. Still, with everyone's help, she was able to get the sigil back, led through all the connections she'd made in Kamihama.

[[Felicia]] doesn't quite get what Shizuka means; Shizuka explains in simple terms that perhaps all this was meant to be. Everything comes full circle, but there's one last thing left - to properly thank everyone for their help, Shizuka is going around and inviting all the girls on a hot springs trip to the village! It's the latest tourism thing, and they're free to stay as long as they want and to bring their friends and loved ones. Being told as much, Mikazuki eagerly accepts the offer, and Shizuka is excited to invite Natsuki and the rest of her friends, too, marking the start of a happy new year.

==External Links==

*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tIB07z3UGqw Event Part 1 Video Recording on Youtube (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qwIZsqQdync Event Part 2 Video Recording on Youtube (JP)]
*[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1kwe78WnKSs2iHriprYjxuMxYrLci_aPczRTFsxqlBdE/ Full Event Translated Script]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Tokime Tribe Tale]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Tokime Tribe Tale]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2022}}

Magia Record Story The Purity of Haregi

2026-06-03T19:27:34Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:マギレコ 2019-12-31-09-08-31.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]

''The following is a summary posted on 4chan's /pmmm/ general.''
==Part One==
[[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka]] participated in a lucky draw where the first prize is a premium ticket to a famous violinist's concert. She wanted to present this as a gift to [[Kamijou]], but she did not win.

Seeing her disappointment, [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka]] informed her of [[Kamihama]]'s New Year calligraphy event where the first prize is a pair of premium tickets to that concert.

Sayaka got cold feet when she heard that it is a pair of tickets instead of one, but Madoka and Homura are gung-ho on helping Sayaka to win the event, and eventually Sayaka agreed to have a go as she is both overwhelmed by her friends' passion and her own desire to please Kamijou.
The event is a rally where participants have to solve riddles which will give them two kanjis when they arrive to the shop which is the answer. They have to form a four letter idiom suitable for the occasion. The winner will be the ones who have the best suitable idiom and calligraphy writing.

Since it is a competition, the trio is at a loss since they are not locals. Luckily, they received help from [[Kako]], [[Natsuki]] and [[Ria]] which allowed them to collect the words they want.

Unfortunately, they are unable to find the shop which gives them the last letter. Sayaka took the opportunity to apologize to her friends for her half-ass attitude since she is afraid of inviting Kamijou out, leaving the work all to [[Homura Akemi (Eyeglass ver.)|Homura]] and Madoka. The two didn't really mind and think Sayaka tried her best, but the latter didn't think so, and finally got fired up after the apology.

While they are able to solve the riddle and get to the right shop with the letter they want, Sayaka got soft when she saw a pair of children who are also participants cry when they realize the letter they want is gone.

Sayaka gave the word to the children with Madoka and Homura's approval and got another letter in return as per rules and once again apologize to them. However, Madoka and Homura are just happy Sayaka is following her heart without regrets.

After viewing the words they have, they find out they need just one more letter to form the perfect idiom, and they manage to find the shop with Kako's help since it is her family's bookshop.

The trio thanked Kako and hurried back to Mizuna Shrine to write the idiom. [[Iroha]] who is also at the region saw the trio, but they are too fast and thus couldn't greet them.

After meeting up with the rest of the Mikazuki team, Yachiyo announce the commencing of the Manor's annual event: drawing lucky bags.

==Part Two==
As the caretaker of Mikazuki Manor, Yachiyo gave all the inhabitants a red packet, and then announced the manor's New Year tradition: buying lucky bags.

Kamihama's business street has the tradition of preparing great lucky bags during New Year's as a way to thank their customers, and the manor used to let their residents learn the importance of using money by letting them buy desirable bags with the money they have.

[[Tsuruno]] accompanied [[Felicia]] and is able to nudge her to reconsider since while the Decagonball lucky bag with movable figures is great, she also didn't want to have a character she doesn't like. Eventually, she bought a lucky bag which has 3 figures inside to have a higher chance to score. She also meet Ayame at that store who is accompanied by Hazuki. Ayame also bought a similar lucky bag at Hazuki's gentle nudge, and the girls exchanged figures for the characters they want. Yachiyo and Konoha, the head of their respective households, share a smile of comfort seeing how their charges made the right choice.

Iroha accompanied [[Sana]] to shop, and is able to gently nudge her to reveal her wish: to visit a shop selling kitten goods. Sana only sees the goods from outside when she is alone since she is afraid she would scare the manger if the door opened on its own. With Iroha's help, Sana picked a bag which not only has kitten toys, but also an album of cute cats of various types. Iroha also bought a bag which has a pair of kitten cups and she is delighted as she can give one to Ui after she returns after New Year (she has flown to where the Tamaki elders are, working outside of Japan).

When they regroup, Iroha is surprised to see [[Hazuki]] and [[Ayame]] joining in as well. It seems Felicia's next date is with Kako and Ayame. As they walk, they see Kako with Homura, Madoka and Sayaka, all looking troubled.

After asking, they realized Sayaka gave away another word to a crying child, thus making her idiom not possible. Iroha and co. decides to help, and with their help, Sayaka and co. managed to get another word. Sayaka strikes Eureka as she looks through the words, and decides to form the idiom Manchu Han Imperial Feast which is suitable for the occasion.

Unfortunately, the riddle which points to the shop hosting the words is so difficult even locals cannot solve it. Just then, [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record|Kyoko]] who is in town to eat the good food passes by, and as an act of desperation, Sayaka asks Kyoko to help decipher the riddle. While she has no clue, Kyoko does remember seeing a gold decoration in a shop with food around 50 points, allowing Iroha and co. to realize it is Banbanzai, and they rush there.

It seems Tsuruno is embarrassed about the decorations which she had forgotten about. In the end, they managed to get the words, and Sayaka manages to win with the idiom, her writings which show passion and for the kindness at helping the kids (they inform the judges about Sayaka beforehand).

Since she is Sayaka, she gets cold feet when she realized she won and now has to ask Kamijou out. She is thinking about just giving one ticket or telling Kamijou to go with his family, but immediately changes her mind as she saw the intense and ridiculing glare from Madoka and Homura when they realized she is thinking of chickening out. Eventually, Sayaka agreed to Madoka's suggestion at asking Kamijou out on the roof when school starts, and is once again taken aback by Homura's passion supporting her advances on Kamijou.

==This Year's Aspirations for Brush Dyeing! Login Special==
{{stub}}
===Episode 1===

===Episode 2===

===Episode 3===

===Episode 4===

===Episode 5===

===Episode 6===

===Episode 7===

==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/PVw_hNCLsAw?si=SK9aIAV8pmWWPFub Full Event Youtube Recording (JP) (Translated)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H1XFYhZh8Wo Login Special Episode 1 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z6lNRDzJy_M Login Special Episode 2 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=64aUbWSwOt4 Login Special Episode 3 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Ovs4ZbAtlM Login Special Episode 4 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lVVCsqf94Js Login Special Episode 5 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kr9bTTwkqYk Login Special Episode 6 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=amC4d6XuXPI Login Special Episode 7 Youtube Recording (JP)]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Purity of Haregi]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Purity of Haregi]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story The Dream That Transcends Today

2026-06-03T19:27:27Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}
[[File:Announce event 11211.png|thumb|right|500px]]

==Trivia==
* The original Japanese name of the event is 'けふをこえるゆめ' (''kefu o koeteru yume''), referring to the line 'kefu koete' in the ''[[Iroha]]'', the poem where both sisters take their name from.
==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/dsd8TGH3A6A?si=41C96aqZ02CE8SH7 Full Event Youtube Recording (JP) (Translated)]

===Every Lucky Bag a Dream Login Special===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KqKrt820xII Episode 1 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8aPDrkU9dfE Episode 2 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7gwj8nTZVao Episode 3 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x0YP4NOliX4 Episode 4 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dVDKT5amYa0 Episode 5 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HUAZMcY5UxY Episode 6 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mv1a1echi9M Episode 7 Youtube Recording (JP)]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Dream That Transcends Today]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Dream That Transcends Today]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story Happy New Year! Dragon Rush!

2026-06-03T19:27:19Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}
[[File:Banner_0720_m.png]]
[[Category:Magia Record Event|Happy New Year! Dragon Rush!]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Happy New Year! Dragon Rush!]]

Magia Record Story Mitama and the Delicious New Year's Party

2026-06-03T19:27:09Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Haregi Mitama Event.png|500px|thumb|right]]
==Part One==
''The following summary was provided courtesy of Min as well as Summary Anon on 4chan’s /pmmm/ general.''

===Episode 1===
[[ Kanagi Izumi]] and [[Mitama Yakumo (Haregi ver.)|Mitama Yakumo]] meet up on New Year’s Day at the Daito shrine to pray together for the new year and to enjoy the carnival held there. Mitama is wearing a Kimono that she borrowed from [[Yachiyo Nanami]]. Mitama is a little miffed Kanagi is not praising her outfit and gives a hint, which Kanagi took and praises her, making Mitama smile brightly. Mitama says that this is her first time at a shrine on New Year’s with a friend. Kanagi and Mitama ask for their wishes in front of the bells of the shrine.

[[File:Memoria 1295.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

While Kanagi frowns at Mitama's many wishes, the latter defends herself, saying God might choose what wishes to grant, so making more gives a higher chance to have them granted. Then Kanagi and Mitama go to receive their fortunes: Kagani got “Great Luck” while Mitama got “Great Luck” too but Mitama wanted something more exciting. The two then tour the stores at the new year carnival, eating different foods and having fun. They stop at one stall that is selling takoyaki and is run by the neighborhood association. They meet with [[Seika Kumi]], [[Mito Aino]], and [[Leila Ibuki]]. They ask if Mitama and Kanagi to would like to join an event.

===Episode 2===
The event is called “New Year’s Soup Event” and basically they are hosting a stall which allows people to taste their Nimono if they can solve three riddles and bring the goods related to the answer back to them. Mitama says that she and Kanagi want to join but Kanagi says that the event is directed to children. Leila states that they wanted to attract children to teach them to eat different kinds of food, in particular traditional food, but it’s okay for anyone else who wants to join. The instructions are “There are 10 riddles set up around the Shrine Area. Pick any 3 and solve’em! Once you solve a riddle, you will be given an ingredient as a reward. Solve three and come back here, and you can use the 3 ingredients you won to top your soup! Then we can all enjoy eatin’ it together!” Leila, Mito and Seika explain how the ingredients work and then say that there are some that are not used in Kamihama, but she urges them to not hesitate in getting them. Since there is no charge, the pair decide to take up the challenge.

===Episode 3===
Mitama wonders where the riddles are, so they decide to comb the whole are from top to bottom in hopes they can find one of the questions that way. Mitama gets distracted with all the eating, but Kanagi interrupts her to ask if they’re looking for the questions or not.

[[File:Memoria 1293.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

Mitama says that a hint lies among the food and that is called “Scavenger hunting 101” They see a fishermonger asking for help so Mitama runs over to find out what happened to him. Mitama talks to him and agrees to his request to help him to find something lost.

===Episode 4===
An old woman appears and recognizes the badges that Mitama and Kanagi have so she says that if they solve a riddle she will lend them the item that the fishermonger is looking for. Kanagi tries some answers but the old woman says that those are wrong. After some time Mitama gives the answer to the granny and obtain the cod. They deliver it and obtain some red and white fish cakes in exchange.

===Episode 5===
Mitama and Kanagi see one of the Lions from the Lion Dance, with some nearby children getting scared by how the Lion looks. Kagani meets with [[Himika Mao]]’s little brother (who was running from the lion some seconds ago) and then Himika appers in front of Mitama. They wish each other a Happy New Year. The children are scared because the Lion wants to bite their heads but Himika says that the bite keeps you healthy for the year. (This is per tradition, as the lion eats away bad luck and sickness.) Mitama gets an idea but she needs “that” to make it work.

===Episode 6===
Kanagi dresses up as the Lion that scares the children in order to give them more courage while Mitama pretends to defend the kids. She manages to convinced them to have the courage to stand up against the lion, but it worked too well as Himika's brother pretends to transform into his favorite superhero and begins to kick and punch the heck out of poor Kanagi. Mitama stops them and tells him that the Spirit of the Lion that performs the Lion dance is a good spirit. In the end, Mitama and Himika are able to teach the tradition to the children. As they children go away to play, Himika and Mitama apologize to Kanagi about the violence, but she laughs it off, happy that she is able to help. Himika gives them her home-made “Feral Sauce” and while Mitama believes this to be the answer to the second riddle and plans to use it for cooking, Kagani recommends she not use it in the soup. Mitama says that they only need one more ingredient.
<gallery>
File:Shishimai normal.png
File:Shishimai shout.png
</gallery>

===Episode 7===
As they search for the third answer, they come across Riko's family store and greet her and her parents. It is her first time helping her parents on New Year’s Day. Riko’s father gives thanks to Mitama for looking out for their little daughter and offers her a bento. Riko’s dog Mameji gets scared by a Taiko drum and runs off, with Riko blaming herself for not tying the puppy up and is in tears, so Kanagi and Mitama offer their help to find him.

===Episode 8===
They try to find Mameji and ask a lot of people but no one has seen him. It is then they hear some people talking about a cute dog that is not leashed. Mitama tries to throw him a frisbee and a ball but that scares him more and he runs away.

===Episode 9===
The trio eventually find the dog at a corner and this time Mitama is able to calm the dog by mixing in what she learned from TV: using music to sooth emotions with her magic and experience as a healer to calm the puppy, but using the drum. Mitama wants to calm Mameji by using a constant beat on the taiko drums to relax him. It works perfectly and now Riko is reunited with Mameji again. They return back to the store where Riko's parents are very grateful for the help from Mitama and Kanagi and give them their trademark food as thanks. Mitama thinks this is the last answer: Chiaki’s friend chicken.

===Episode 10===
Mitama and Kagani return to the stall from the beginning where Leila, Seika and Mito were. First, they show them the Red and White fish cakes and Mito agrees that they solved the fishmonger problem. Then Mitama shows them the Feral Sauce and Leila asks them what riddle they solved to get that. The last thing Mitama shows them is the fried chicken but Seika gets surprised. They didn’t obtain the necessary ingredients so Leila, Mito and Seika offer part of their soup to Kanagi and Mitama anyway since it is festival time after all. They love the taste and Mitama even manages to get the recipe from Leila, thinking that she will cook for her customers the next time round.

==Part Two==
===Episode Eleven===
[[Iroha Tamaki]] and [[Tsuruno Yui]] show off their gorgeous kimonos to one another, Tsuruno happy that her kimono had cleaned up nicely. [[Yachiyo Nanami]] had helped them get dressed for the occasion. Yachiyo sighs, tired from helping get three people dressed up in elaborate kimonos. She suggests they take a little break so Iroha offers to prepare the tea and sweet porridge for everyone. After their snack, Tsuruno asks for seconds with Yachiyo warning her to not overeat or else she won’t fit in her kimono anymore. Iroha asks if they can take a picture since they’re all dressed up, so Yachiyo suggests they take a picture at Mizuna shrine even if they’ve already been to a shrine to ask for New Year’s Blessings. Tsuruno thinks that’s a great idea and wants to head out as soon as [[Felicia Mitsuki]] and [[Sana Futaba]] get back. Iroha asks if they can’t visit Mitama to wish her a Happy New Year afterwards, but Yachiyo doubts she’ll even be open on a holiday. Iroha isn’t so sure she won’t be there since she remembers Mitama mentioning a party she had wanted to throw, but Tsuruno reminds Iroha about how flaky Mitama can be.

Just then, Felicia slams open the door and stomps over. Sana follows closely behind and greets everyone. Felicia is all worked up about something, but Yahciyo reminds her about the house rule of washing her hands when she gets home. Felicia goes to wash her hands, but stops when she remembers what she was worked up about: there was something in the mailbox!

===Episode Twelve===
Felicia waves around the invitation from Mitama that she found in the mailbox. Mitmaa has invited them to a party at her place in the afternoon, promising food and mocha-pounding. Tsuruno is excited about the party but Felicia doesn’t want to go. Felicia points out the word “cuisine” on the invite and reminds them Mitama can’t cook to save her life. She’s even willing to miss out on the mochi-pounding just to avoid her food. Iroha wants them all to go to Mitama’s party together so they can have a good time, but Felicia thinks that no amount of fun will improve the taste of Mitama’s cooking. Yachiyo sighs and says she’s willing to go and asks Sana and Tsuruno if they want to join them. The two are willing to go but Felicia asks how they’ll be able to avoid her food. Tsuruno has a great idea though.

===Episode Thirteen===
Tsuruno points out that Mitama has said on the invite that they were welcome to bring their own food. If they bring snacks, sides and New Year’s food of their own to the party then they should be fine. Felicia still isn’t sure her food can be entirely avoided, but Sana wonders if maybe her cooking has improved. Felicia can’t believe they’re going through with this, but when Iroha asks for her help in making delicious food for them all to eat, Felicia finally relents and decides to join them.

The group arrives at Mitama’s place where she’s already set up all sorts of festive decorations. They greet one another and wish each other a Happy New Year’s. Yachiyo compliments Mitama on her kimono and they set up the vast amounts of food they brought: New Year’s dishes from Yachiyo, Chinese food from Tsuruno, as well as snacks and sides. Mitama asks if it’s okay for her to keep all this food so Felicia says it’s better this way so they won’t have to eat anything she cooks. Halfway through her sentence, Tsuruno pinches Felicia hard and tells Mitama they did it so she wouldn’t have to worry about the food for her party. The group offers their help for anything else Mitama might need to make her party a success so she asks for their help in finishing setting up.

===Episode Fourteen===
Mitama takes everyone to the back of her shop and explains that the only thing she has ready so far is the food. She still has to finish cooking the soup as well as preparing a room for the guests. Iroha and Yachiyo offer to help make the soup (so there will be at least one more edible thing at the party) while Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia prepare the place for the party. They set about putting up the wooden mallet and mortar for the mocha as well as getting tables and dishes out.

The group gets started on the preparations, but Mitama’s “help” only hindered them. First she tries to get the skin off the chicken by pulling it off with her hands but Yachiyo intervenes and tells her to make a small cut with a knife. Mitama does so by stabbing the knife straight into the chicken, and then struggling to get the knife back out because the knife went through the chicken and into the cutting board. Yachiyo tells her to take this serious but Mitama insists she is. Despite Mitama’s cooking skills, the soup was coming along nicely and it seemed like the decorations were underway. When Tsuruno had some trouble with the decorations, Yachiyo and Iroha went to help, leaving Mitama with the food unattended. Mitama notices the soup is boiling but thinks the color is a little pale so she begins to add random ingredients to the soup.

Yachiyo and Iroha return and prepare to finish the soup with the seasoning but Mitama says she already took care of that. They look at the soup and pray that everything will be okay.

===Episode Fifteen===
Iroha and Yachiyo check in with the others. Tsuruno says the dining area is ready and Iroha nervously replies that the soup is ready as well. Hearing the worry in Iroha’s voice, Felicia questions how good the soup could be. The other guests will be arriving soon, so Yachiyo asks what else they can do to help. Sana suggests they help serve the food and help the party go more smoothly. Tsuruno proposes they spruce up Mitama’s food but even Yachiyo doesn’t think that’ll be possible. For now all they can do is do their best to make sure their hard work doesn’t go to waste and make sure everyone has a great time. The group lets out a big encouraging cheer.

The party is now underway as Mitama greets her guests, promising gifts to all the good girls who came to visit her. When everyone doesn’t cheer right away, Mitama pouts for a bit until Iroha and Tsuruno give out forced yells. Mitama reminds everyone they have mocha-pounding and lots of delicious New Year’s dishes and wraps up her speech. The crowd of Magical Girls chatter as [[Momoko Togame]] can be heard lamenting having to eat any of Mitama’s cooking. [[Ayame Mitsukuri]] runs around excitedly looking at the food like the mochis and tarts with [[Konoha Shizumi]] warning her not to eat just desserts. Mitama calls out to everyone and leads them in a raising of glasses as she toasts to the New Year. Iroha frets over everything as Tsuruno helps her pass out the food to everyone, including pizzas, Konoha’s dishes, and even a chestnut tart from Kako. When Iroha spies the vegetables sprinkled with multivitamins that Mitama had put out, she grabs them and puts them aside to try to salvage them later.

[[File:Memoria 1294.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

[[Kaede Akino]] mingles with [[Kako Natsume]] as Iroha brings them some pizza. Felicia chats with Momoko, who didn’t go to their friend Asuka’s training sessions. As [[Rena Minami]] comments on the weather, [[Akira Shinobu]] and Kako ask why none of Mitama’s dishes have been served yet. Felicia immediately shushes them but too late, [[Hazuki Yusa]] has already asked about the bento boxes that Mitama made, much to Mitama’s delight.

===Episode Sixteen===
Mitama opens one of the bento boxes to proudly display the “delicious”, multi-colored food inside.

[[File:Memoria 1292.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

Mitama thought it would be more fun to pack the New Year’s dishes into a bento box rather than the traditional lacquer ware. Konoha thinks she learned something about how important plating is, but Hazuki, who is staring at the food in disbelief, says that’s not the more important thing about food. The other girls stare at the food in equal disbelief as all of them squirm at the thought of eating it. When Rena outright states she’s not going to eat any of that, Tsuruno smiles and encourages her to take a bite. She decides to demonstrate but Felicia runs over to stop her since she doesn’t want Tsuruno or anyone else to die. Iroha thinks it’ll be okay since her and Yachiyo took out all the shells and tough parts already as well as checking the taste of it but Felicia still doesn’t believe that’s enough to salvage anything Mitama had a hand in. Hazuki asks who will eat Mitama’s cooking then but Ayame’s stomach isn’t up to the task after all the damage it’s already sustained from Konoha’s equally bad cooking.

Mitama starts to look sad and asks if anyone is willing to try it. Kako builds up her courage and offers to be the first victim. Akira warns her it might not be safe and not to do it. Sana and Iroha are getting worried. If they don’t do something soon then this party might turn into a disaster. Momoko bravely steps forward and offers to eat some of the food. If Iroha and Yachiyo helped, then maybe it won’t be as disgusting as usual. Mitama glares at Momoko and reminds her she’s right there. Momoko grins sheepishly and apologizes to Mitama before settling on a relatively safe looking fish and egg roll. Momoko closes her eyes tightly and pops the food into her mouth. She chews it for a minute before swallowing some of it. Kaede and Rena rush to her side and ask if she’s okay. Momoko makes a noise before saying it was good. Mitama beams as she points to all the other food she’s made and offers Momoko another helping. Momoko swallows the rest of the food in her mouth as hard as she can. Not wishing to offend Mitama, Momoko wolfs down the other food as fast as she can before the taste of it can catch up to her and then passes out. Ayame and Felicia stare down at their hero, Felicia in particular thanking her for taking the hit and eating it all so the rest of them don’t have to suffer.

===Episode Seventeen===
Felicia had cheered up a lot thanks to Momoko’s sacrifice, especially since Mitama had just announced the mochi pounding. Felicia is all fired up to swing the wooden mallet and warns Sana to keep up with her. Sana gulps nervously as Felicia picks up the mallet and swings it down on the rice in the mortar. Sana squeals as her hands narrowly miss being crushed by the mallet. Ayame gets excited and asks for a turn. Seeing how much fun they’re having, Rena thinks she’ll give it a go as well. Kaede is surprised that Rena would want to participate since she never wants to do anything. Rena replies that it’s childish and she doesn’t really want to do it, but since it’s New Year’s it couldn’t hurt. She picks up the mallet and finds it weighs a ton. Then she turns the mallet over and realizes it’s the mochi that’s weighing it down, not the mallet. Yachiyo stares at Mitama and asks if she tampered with it in anyway. Mitama swears she didn’t touch it, the only thing she did was choose the brand of rice flour “World’s Stickiest”. Yachiyo places the blame on the bag of flour but Tsuruno points out that the rice might have reacted to the super fast attacks from Felicia and Ayame. If they keep pounding the rice, it’ll only get sticker and tougher.

With nothing else to do with it, Yachiyo proposes they eat the mochi in their own special way. So everyone started looking up all sorts of recipes that use mochi and tried using the food that everyone had brought in their own way. Kako toasts the mochi while Akira makes pancakes out of it. Rena thinks pancakes from scratch is too much work but Kaede offers to make some to show her how. Since Kaede is making pancakes anyways, Rena asks her to make some for her too. Typical Rena, Kaede sighs. Sana thinks of making rice crackers with the mochi so Tsuruno shows her how. Konoha tries putting cheese and ham on the mochi, then toasting it like a pizza. Seeing so much toasted mochi everywhere makes Kaede hungry for nice soft boiled mochi soup. Mitama thought someone would want some so she came prepared, much to everyone’s worry.

===Episode Eighteen===
Mitama hums happily as she goes to get the soup she made earlier in the day with Iroha and Yachiyo. Akira is beginning to panic at the thought of more of Mitama’s food that they’ll have to endure. Iroha turns to Yachiyo, wringing her hands and worrying about the soup she’d forgotten about. Neither of them had gotten a chance to taste it. Yachiyo tells her not to worry since they didn’t use anything inedible in it. Yachiyo resigns herself to their fates as Iroha worries about the “finishing touches” that Mitama added to the soup. Mitama comes out with a big pot of hot soup for everyone. Tsuruno goes up and helps her pass out bowls to everyone. Rena sniffs her bowl and is surprised to find it looks and smells normal. Kaede thinks it looks delicious. Hazuki warns Ayame not to let her guard down as Ayame takes a tiny sip of the soup. Sana nervously accepts her bowl of soup but Felicia refuses to touch it. If she has to be forced to eat something Mitama made then it should at least be some meat. Tsuruno frowns at her and tells her she can’t just be eating meat all the time. She tells her about how hard Mitama worked on the soup and tells her to not be rude and eat up, assuring her that Iroha and Yachiyo helped with the prep work. Sana tries to encourage Felicia by offering to eat it with her so Felicia finally gives in and hangs her head as she picks up her spoon. Yachiyo and Iroha begin to eat the soup, first by sipping the broth.

===Episode Nineteen===
Iroha opens her eyes wide in shock at the taste of the broth. Everyone begins talking about how amazing it tastes! Rena can’t believe it, the soup tastes like actual food and not just food, but good food! She asks if Mitama made this all by herself but Mitama admits she had help from Iroha and Yachiyo. However, she did season it with a special secret ingredient. Ayame immediately asks if she put some kind of weird drug in the broth while Konoha figures they must simply be hallucinating the delicious flavor of the soup. Mitama explains she came across the recipe when she tried some really tasty soup earlier so she had asked for the recipe so she could share it with everyone. Iroha thinks that was really thoughtful of Mitama while Tsuruno is impressed with how great it turned out. Seeing how much everyone loved the soup, Mitama thinks she’ll try adding her own customizations to the recipe. Felicia warns her to leave the recipe as it is or else she’ll ruin it but Mitama believes that any meal can be improved upon no matter how good it is. To demonstrate, Mitama goes to fetch a few things from the kitchen and comes back. Hazuki tries not to throw up when she recognizes one of the ingredients that Mitama brought back. Mitama explains they’re very precious ingredients: a bento shop’s prized fried chicken as well as the Feral Sauce she got from Himika. Mitama smiles and says that one delicious food plus another delicious food equals even more delicious food. She drops the ingredients into the soup, stirs it around, and then asks who wants seconds. Rena stares at the soup and wishes she had passed out back when Momoko did. Yachiyo sighs as she realizes they weren’t able to escape disaster after all. The soup was over and all the Magical Girls greeted the New Year with suffering and eyes burning from the spiciness. But they were eventually able to recover and there was still good food left over so all in all everyone had a great time.

With the food gone the party is about over. Mitama thanks everyone for coming to her party as she bids everyone a good year and hopes she sees them all again.

===Episode Twenty===
The party is over and everyone has left. Even though this was her first year throwing a party, Mitama believes it went well thanks to her cooking and everyone’s help. As she prepares to wrap things up and head out, Kanagi shows up to see if Mitama is still there. Kanagi’s shift at the maid café is soon, but she has enough time to offer to help Mitama pick everything up. Mitama thanks her for the offer but it seems that everyone helped pitch in with the clean up before they went. Mitama walks with Kanagi on her way to work, explaining that her party was a hit thanks to the delicious New Year’s dishes and soup she made. Kanagi is really surprised to hear this, though she has her doubts. Mitama had so much fun she can’t wait for the following New Year to do it all over again. And thanks to the party, Mitama now has a big dream of doing her best at cooking. Kanagi looks away as she says this, but Mitama points out that cooking can make lots of people happy at once. Kanagi smiles and says she sees that all the time at her work. Mitama smiles, seeing as how Kanagi understands what she means. She promises to get better and better at cooking so she can make even more people happy and they’ll shower her with praise so she’s going to cook even more than ever. Kanagi agrees that you can’t hope to change if you never push yourself. Mitama wants to start her culinary journey by trying her hand at making a rice omelette. Kanagi stops and stares at her for a moment before making her promise to only use ingredients fit for human consumption. Mitama promises she will before Kanagi says goodbye and heads into work.

Mitama then hears Iroha’s voice calling for her. Mitama is surprised to see that Iroha has come alone. Iroha explains that the others went ahead without her to Mizuna shrine since she wanted to come back and talk to Mitama. Since they were so busy at the party, Iroha didn’t get a chance to ask her to join them for a photo at the shrine. Mitama stares wide eyed as she asks repeats the question. Iroha says they don’t get many chances to dress up in kimonos so it would be a waste not get a photo while they’re all dressed up and asks her once more to please join them. Mitama realizes that she’s been blessed in her own way, with kind, caring, and strong friends who she treasures and that care about her as well. There’s no one else she knows that’s kinder than this group of girls. Outwardly, Mitama pretends to really think her offer over as Iroha begs her once more. Mitama realizes they’ll be going to Mizuna shrine, but then she smiles and agrees to go.

At the shrine, a woman tells them to say cheese as she takes the girls’ picture. Iroha and Tsuruno look at the photo and declare it to be perfect. Yachiyo thanks the stranger for indulging them and then thank Mitama for joining them. Mitama smiles in return and telsl them they can pay her back with some of the beef skewers they’re selling at the stands. Iroha and the others are taken back but Mitama says she’s just joking. She really is pleased that they thought to invite her with them and says thank you. Yachiyo wants to take a picture with just the four of them in their kimonos but Felicia begins to whine about wanting to hit up the food stalls. Iroha tells her just to be patient for a few more minutes as Sana takes the camera and prepares to take the picture with Mitama snuggling right up to Yachiyo. With the picture done, Yachiyo suggests they make a prayer at the shrine before heading home. Felicia thinks that’s a great idea and is already planning on hitting the food stalls on their way out. Yachiyo can’t believe that Felicia is still hungry after the feast and all the mochi they had but Felicia is too focused on the fresh mochi in a nearby stall to listen to anything Yachiyo is saying. Iroha tells Mitama that the soup she made earlier was delicious and wants to make it for herself. Mitama informs Iroha of her new passion for cooking and promises to make her lots of healthy and tasty goodies for the coming year. Iroha and Tsuruno’s eyes glaze over at the thought of more of Mitama’s food. Changing the subject, Iroha, Tsuruno, Sana and Yachiyo offer to help Mitama with any future parties she decides to throw. Felicia spies some candy apples and runs off to get some, with Yachiyo chasing after her. Sana thinks a candy apple would be delicious so they decide to all get one, inviting Mitama to join them. Mitama smiles, glad to do so.

[[File:1546646599958.jpg|thumb|none|500px|<center>'''<big>Happy New Year!</big> Let's Make It a Great One!'''</center>]]

==New Year Lucky Dream Login Special==
===Episode 1===

===Episode 2===

===Episode 3===

===Episode 4===

===Episode 5===

===Episode 6===

===Episode 7===

==External Links==
===Main Event===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pidc5Ed87dE Opening Video Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XVaczABb1sQ Episodes 1 - 10 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R8q84PQkZbw Episodes 11 - 20 Youtube Recording (JP)]

===Login Special===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xXHUPUww95k Episode 1 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGqHFt_1xag Episode 2 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WSSWn0O0Qyo Episode 3 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqMdOkahUqk Episode 4 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DnemBSQiYvY Episode 5 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vVRh_jdaK0I Episode 6 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R0c268EDwgA Episode 7 Youtube Recording (JP)]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/yVQmctLdjEg?si=q_2hV-juApveChbX Complete Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Mitama and the Delicious New Year's Party]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Mitama and the Delicious New Year's Party]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2019}}

Magia Record Story New Year☆First Dream Scramble

2026-06-03T19:27:03Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}

With [[Homura Akemi in Magia Record|Homura]] transformed into a different personality by having memories from a different time axis, and wandering through a mysterious first dream set in [[Kamihama City]], she and [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka]] must search for a way out of the dream.

[[Category:Magia Record Event|New Year☆First Dream Scramble]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|New Year☆First Dream Scramble]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2023}}

Magia Record Story Happy New Year at the Mizuna Shrine!

2026-06-03T19:26:56Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:New years event.png|500px|thumb|right]]
This event is composed of two different stories. The first story is shown in special scenes played when the player logs in for the first seven days of the event. The second story is shown when the event's story battles are played.

For the sake of convenience, this page will call the log-in scenes "Scenes" and the event battle stories "Chapters".

==Login Special==
===Scene 1===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 1st, 2018)''

[[Iroha Tamaki]], [[Yachiyo Nanami]], [[Tsuruno Yui]], [[Felicia Mitsuki]], and [[Sana Futaba]] walk to a shrine for New Year's along with [[Homura Akemi]] and [[Madoka Kaname|Madoka]] [[Madoka_Kaname_(Haregi_ver.)|Kaname]]. Yachiyo asks if everyone bought their [[wikipedia:Omamori|Omamori]]. Iroha says she just bought hers. Tsuruno and Homura say they weren't expecting the crowds. Suddenly Sana arrives. She says that since no one could see her, everyone kept bumping into her. Iroha says she should have known, but Sana says she's used to it. Yachiyo asks Felicia if she bought her omamori with the money Yachiyo gave her, but Felicia spent it on food. Yachiyo wipes her face.

Once the girls arrive at the shrine, they go pray. Homura says she should give thanks for all the wonderful things that happened last year. As Madoka prays, she thinks about how last year she met Mami, became a magical girl, and then met Homura and Iroha. Madoka thinks she's not a strong magical girl yet, so this year she wants to be a magical girl everyone can rely on. As she prays to be blessed with good fortune, Madoka also hopes that everyone can be happy.

===Scene 2===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 2nd, 2018)''

At the shrine, Homura thinks she heeded the vision of [[Ui Tamaki|the girl]] who said magical girls could be saved In [[Kamihama City]]. Homura knows there's something strange going on, and she doesn't understand how the [[Wings of Magius]] or the [[Rumor]]s can lead to salvation. Even so, she will save Madoka. She asks the omamori if she can trust it with her feelings. She offers the largest bill she has as a donation so her prayers can be answered. Homura thinks she will save Madoka this time.

===Scene 3===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 3rd, 2018)''

Tsuruno thinks that this year she was able to fight alongside Yachiyo again. She also thinks she was glad to have met Iroha. For this year, she believes it's her turn to make everyone else happy. Pulling out three amulets, she makes a [[wikipedia:Magatama|Magatama]] out of them and calls it the "Strongest Praying Charm". Tsuruno thinks that if she prays again she can double the chances of her prayers being answered. As the strongest magical girl holding the strongest amulet, she wants to bestow everyone else with good fortune.

===Scene 4===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 4th, 2018)''

Felicia thinks she has nothing to pray for. The reason she didn't buy a charm is because she was hungry and there were too many people in line. Feliica thinks she would like to keep eating tasty meals in Yachiyo's house. She also wished she could go back to the ranch she once went to with her mother and father. She thinks she can't remember where the ranch was. Felicia abruptly decides praying is ridiculous. She think she'll go back to Yachiyo's house and laze around. However, she wants everyone to be okay. "That's how I feel, that's good enough".

===Scene 5===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 5th, 2018)''

Sana thinks she was sad last year when [[Rumor|Ai]] disappeared. However, she was happy when Iroha told her she was needed. Sana thinks being here feels like a dream and she's glad to have a place where she can find happiness. It's revealed that earlier, Sana tried to buy a charm to ward off evil. Since no-one could see her, she was pushed out of the way after leaving the money but before she could take anything. Suddenly, a prayer charm fell from the sky into her hands. In the present, Sana wishes to stay by Iroha and form an unbreakable bond with her.

===Scene 6===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 6th, 2018)''

Yachiyo thinks she was fighting alone for a long time and never expected to spend the new year with so many people. She doesn't know if it is right or wrong, but she wants to keep fostering her relationships - and she insists on that even in her mind. She also is grateful she can spend the holiday with everyone. Yachiyo wonders what kind of charm to buy, and decides to buy five to ensure a family's well-being. Yachiyo will give them to everyone later.

===Scene 7===
''(This scene plays when the player logs in on January 7th, 2018)''

Iroha decides to get an amulet to "ensure love and marriage". Afterwards, the girls go back home. Felicia asks Tsuruno what she prayed for and Tsuruno answers she wished for everyone to be blessed with good fortune. Felicia says not to include her in that. When Madoka asks, Felicia says she prayed for a little bit of everything: Food, meat, cows, ranch, and revenge. Yachiyo calls it greedy, and Iroha says she's not sure God likes it when you ask for too much.

Madoka asks Iroha what she prayed for. Iroha said she only gave thanks. Iroha said being in the shrine reminded her of the Rumor she encountered there. Because of that, she was able to investigate rumors with Yachiyo and to meet Tsuruno. She thinks this place was where everything began. Tsuruno says it's a bit embarrassing when she puts it like that. In a flashback, we see that Iroha was thankful for meeting wonderful friends, and she prays to see [[Ui Tamaki]] again. Iroha hopes her prayers are answered.

==Event Story==
===Chapter 1===
Iroha narrates that the hectic New Year's Eve was over, and now they're celebrating the first morning of the New Year. At their home, Iroha wishes Sana and Yachiyo a happy new year. Yachiyo and Sana note the weather looks fine for the start of the year. Felicia comes down, having woken up. Iroha wishes her a happy new year as well, and Felicia mumbles "Happy year" in response.

Sana says Felicia sounds sleepy and Felicia says that she stayed up late last night. Yachiyo says she went to sleep by midnight and Iroha went to sleep as soon as the countdown was over. Felicia says she has no problem staying up late. Sana said she had a lot of fun New Year's Eve and it was her first time participating in the activities. Yachiyo says they should celebrate the first day of the year and also, has prepared some traditional food for the occasion.

===Chapter 2===
The girls start eating their meal. Felicia tries to eat everything. Sana says she's really enjoying this. Suddenly the doorbell rings...or rather someone says "Ding dong!" at the door. It turns out to be Tsuruno, wishing the others a happy new year.

===Chapter 3===
Tsuruno has brought her "super special Chinese food". Iroha and Felicia mentally note they were eating already. It turns out Tsuruno's food has three layers: Fried rice, shrimp with fried rice, and soup...with fried rice. Felicia says it's to be expected, and both her and Iroha say they'll eat it. Sana thanks her for the food. Tsuruno has planned something for when the girls are done eating and pulls out a deck of [[wikipedia:Karuta|Karuta]] cards. Tsuruno says these are "Tsuruno Karuta" cards, or "Tsuruta" for short.

===Chapter 4===
Tsuruno says she was inspired to make the cards before the year ended and invites the girls to play with her. In normal Karuta the player must find cards with proverbs written on them. When Iroha asks what Tsuruno wrote on the cards, she says they have to play and find out. The girls agree to the game, with Tsuruno as the reader. Tsuruno asks them to find a card with "The-always-reliable Yachiyo", which Felicia quickly finds. Yachiyo says the drawing on the card doesn't look like her at all. Tsuruno says that's just how she draws and activates a "special effect", making Yachiyo lose one turn.

Tsuruno says that in "Tsurata", the reader can activate special effects at will. When Yachiyo and Sana question this, Tsuruno says she had the flashy idea to make a flashy game. Iroha thinks the rules are too vague. Yachiyo says she'll take the game seriously. Felicia says she's fired up, and Sana gives a similar sentiment. Iroha is surprised and narrates that the girls warmed up to Tsuruno's vague rules.

===Chapter 5===
Iroha narrates that Tsuruno's vague rules make the game more exciting. Sana is given the special effect of tickling Felicia for ten seconds. She does so, and Felicia tells her she should stop worrying so much. Afterward, Tsuruno says that Sana is in second, Iroha is in third, and Felicia is in fourth. For the final round, Tsuruno calls a special effect of winning ten points, which means that whoever wins the final round wins the game. Yachiyo says she doesn't intend to lose.

Tsuruno calls for the card "She-is-scary-when-she-is-angry Yachiyo". Yachiyo thinks that's not true, but is able to find the card anyway. However, she's struck dumb by the drawing of herself on the card and can only think it looks nothing like her. Suddenly Iroha shouts that she found the card, winning the game. Iroha apologies, but Yachiyo tells her not to worry. Yachiyo thinks she really lost to Tsuruno's drawing.

===Chapter 6===
Tsuruno asks if they enjoyed playing the game. Felicia and Sana say they did. Yachiyo says the game has room for improvement, like the drawings on the cards. Felicia shows her "The-always-reliable Yachiyo" card, and insists it looks just like her. Felicia then leaves, saying she has a play-date with [[Kako Natsume]] and [[Ayame Mikuri]]. Iroha tells Felicia to wish them a happy new year. Yachiyo says she also has to leave for work. Iroha asks if they can play "Tsurata" again, but Tsuruno says the game is best played with three other players. Instead, Tsuruno invites Iroha and Sana to go for a walk.

Iroha narrates that there are many events going on in Kamihama City for the New Year - events like the ones Madoka and Homura are currently enjoying. Madoka calls Homura over to her. Homura apologizes for making Madoka wait, but Madoka says not to worry. Madoka says she's also done with her prayers and is ready to go.

===Chapter 7===
Madoka narrates that they came to Kamihama's Sumei Shrine for New Year celebrations. Madoka marvels at all the stalls selling food. She then says she's getting distracted from her mission, but the food smells so good. Homura suggests they eat something first. When Madoka asks her what she would like to eat, Homura says she's fine with whatever Madoka wants.

Homura thinks how she's enjoying the food with Madoka, how they're dressed formally for the occasion, and how they're having fun. Homura thinks she's happy. Madoka tells Homura that after an "exhaustive examination", she's chosen to eat the Castella mini cakes. After buying and eating some, the girls go to get their New Year's fortunes.

===Chapter 8===
A shrine maiden tells the girls to draw a number for their fortunes. Madoka gets number twelve, while Homura gets fifty-three. Madoka says the reason they came to Sumei Shrine is because of it's "Ultimate Fortunes". According to what she saw on TV, these fortunes are more accurate than regular ones. The girls open up their fortunes.

===Chapter 9===
Homura gets a "Great Fortune" which says she will find happiness in everything she does, and if she recently ate a large serving of food she'll have even more happiness. Madoka notes they ate all those mini cakes earlier. Madoka's fortune turns out to be an "Infinite Fortune", which has an infinity symbol for every item on the fortune's list. The girls think they'll have an amazing year. Suddenly Homura overhears other people saying they got things like "Extraordinary Fortune" or "King of Fortune". Homura wonders if these fortunes only have great blessings. However, when she sees Madoka happy she figures it doesn't matter.

Elsewhere, Iroha, Tsuruno, and Sana find all the shops are closed on New Year's Day. When Iroha asks about it, Tsuruno says her family's shop is open, but then admits they're closed until the 7th. (Which just so happens to be when the event's final chapters are released). Iroha says Tsuruno's father can relax a bit, but Tsuruno says he's always too relaxed. Sana notices a crowd gathering in front of a toy store. Upon looking at a poster, Tsuruno announces they're joining.

===Chapter 10===
It turns out the toy store is holding a badminton competition. All participants have to do is keep the shuttlecock in the air. Tsuruno insists they participate. Sana points out that normal people can't see her. Tsuruno apologizes, but Sana tells them to do their best. During the competition, Tsuruno hits the shuttlecock so high it disappears into the sky, making her lose. Iroha, on the other hand, wins five matches. Iroha credits her victories to Sana's support. Tsuruno thinks that she couldn't take advantage of that.

Tsuruno asks one of the attendants if she can borrow a racket, which she then uses to play a practice match with Sana. Sana's shuttlecock defense proves to be impenetrable, causing her to win the game. Tsuruno thinks Sana would do great if she joined the event. Suddenly the attendant comes up to Tsuruno and tells her he never saw anyone who could keep the shuttlecock in the air on her own. The man tells Tsuruno she could take first place in the tournament.

===Chapter 11===
Elsewhere, Felicia, Ayame, and Kako have joined a local [[wikipedia:Mochi|mochi]]-pounding competition. Felicia says it's her first time doing it. Ayame and Kako decide to let Felicia go first. Felicia uses the wooden mallet to pound mochi with gusto. Kako tells Felicia to take it easier. However, Ayame encourages Felicia to smash the mochi. Felicia's moch-pounding partner in the competition can't match her speed. Kako tells her to slow down, but Felicia says it's not good enough. Ayame decides she's gotta pound mochi herself.

===Chapter 12===
Felicia's partner says it's too dangerous, but Ayame says she'll be fine. Felicia tells her to bring it. The two pound mochi the way an anime character would throw punches: "Urayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya!" Kako marvels that they're in perfect sync. Onlookers note that they've never seen anything like it. Finally the girls finish. Kako says the mochi is glowing. Ayame says Felicia nicely fought. Kako thinks it wasn't supposed to be a fight. Afterwards, the girls enjoy the soft mochi. Suddenly, Ayame's teammates [[Konoha Shizumi]] and [[Hazuki Yusa]] arrive. Hazuki says they went out because they're bored. The girls wish Kako and Felicia a happy new year. When Ayame asks where they're going, they say they saw a flyer.

===Chapter 13===
Madoka and Homura spot Iroha, Tsuruno and Sana. Tsuruno is nervous and Iroha and Sana tells her to relax. Madoka makes her presence known, along with Felicia and Ayame. It turns out they're here to join a badminton tournament, which hasn't been held in awhile. The tournament is a doubles competition. Iroha has partnered with Tsuruno, who has been practicing with Sana. Sana says Tsuruno is "super strong". Felicia and Ayame insist they will be the winners. Kako arrives and says it's time for the players to head to the waiting area. Madoka offers to watch and cheer for them. Tsuruno asks Sana to be her support.

In the waiting area, [[Ria Ami]] finishes putting on her makeup while [[Emiri Kisaki]] tells her she looks perfect. [[Meiyui Chun]] tells [[Akira Shinobu]] they're teaming up once again. [[Ayaka Mariko]] asks [[Shizuku Hozumi]] if she can perform some gags before the game. Shizuku says it should be fine. [[Sasara Minagi]] tells [[Asuka Tatsuki]] she's shaking too much. Asuka says she's shaking with excitment. [[Himika Mao]] asks [[Kanoko Yayoi]] if she's still eating mushrooms. Kanoko says it's important to eat them before a match. [[Rena Minami]] asks [[Momoko Togame]] how things look. Momoko says it will be a fierce battle, but they could still win.

===Chapter 14===
The team who wins five points first advances to the next round. Iroha and Tsuruno beat Ria and Emiri when Ria misses the ball. Emiri tells Ria not to worry. Tsuruno congratulates them. Felicia and Ayame defeat Kanoko and Himika when Felicia hits the shuttlecock into Himika's forehead. Hazuki and Konoha are watching the event. Hazuki congratulates the girls, while Konoha says they did good enough. She thinks that Felicia was amazing and wishes Ayame good luck. Felicia says that Iroha is next, and Ayame says they won't lose.

Ayaka and Shizuku lose to Meiyui and Akira. Ayaka says they should retaliate with a riddle, but Shizuku tells her to leave them alone. Meiyui says there's two more to go, and Akira says they should keep it up. Finally, Sasara Minagi fails to protect the ball, while Asuka says she will perform self-flagellation. Sasara tells Asuka to stop saying that since the year's just started. Rena tells Momoko they won, and Momoko says they should keep it up. The semifinals begin.

===Chapter 15===
Iroha and Tsuruno are tied with Felicia and Ayame. Felicia says it's her revenge from losing the card game earlier. In the last game, Iroha and Tsuruno hit back Felicia's strikes each time. Homura asks Madoka who they're cheering for. Madoka says she doesn't know. Konoha and Hazuki cheer for Ayame and Felicia. Suddenly Felicia trips over her own feet and Ayame fails to reach the ball. Iroha and Tsuruno win. Felicia apologizes to Ayame, but she says they should do it again some time. Konoha and Hazuki invite the girls to eat some choclate covered bananas. In the other match, Rena and Momoko defeat Meiyui and Akira. Akira says they have so much energy and she's running out of breath. She wonders if it's her lack of training. Rena congratulates Momoko, who says there's just one more.

===Chapter 16===
The final game is Iroha and Tsuruno versus Momoko and Rena. Tsuruno sees the others are really fired up, while Iroha is exhausted. Iroha wishes the girls a happy new year, killing the mood. Momoko tries to call a time out so they can regain the feeling of tension. But she then wishes Iroha a happy new year. Iroha asks why they're so intent on winning. Rena says she has to win. When asked, Iroha tells Tsuruno she's ready to play. Madoka wonders if Iroha is really alright. Sana cheers for the girls.

Due to Iroha's exhaustion, Momoko and Rena win the match. Iroha apologizes to Tsuruno, but she says she has no regrets. Momoko and Rena say the girls were strong. Madoka arrives and says even Homura started shouting. Tsuruno credits Sana for her performance. Sana says they didn't do much, but Tsuruno insists they made a good team. Overcome by a feeling of unity, Sana agrees. Felicia arrives and invites the girls for chocolate covered bananas.

However, the tournament isn't over yet. The winners are now given the chance to challenge the "legendary champion". [[Kaede Akino]] appears, saying she watched everything in secret. Kaede tells the girls they should pay attention to the champion's arrival.

===Chapter 17===
The girls are shocked to find the legendary champion is Yachiyo. Tsuruno says that Yachiyo is dressed in formal wear, and Yachiyo claims it's what a champion should wear. Kaede explains that back when it was a singles tournament, Yachiyo won five competitions in a row and was considered the queen of badminton. When Tsuruno asks how she knows this, Kaede explains her father told her because his company sponsors the event. After she learned this, Kaede told Momoko. When she heard, Momoko decided to win the tournament to challenge Yachiyo and roped in Rena to help.

Momoko says it's the perfect opportunity to challenge Yachiyo and win. Rena says Momoko has been in "serious mode" since then and was training every single day. Momoko says it was worth it, and she will be the winner. Yachiyo says she will show Momoko "the skill of the queen of badminton".

===Chapter 18===
Yachiyo proves to be incredibly skilled and defeats Momoko easily. Yachiyo claims it's the skill of someone who has trained from a young age. Momoko and Rena are presented with a commemorative award, while Yachiyo gets a prize she always wanted. Afterward, Madoka and Homura bid the other good-bye. Madoka thinks they should try playing badminton when they go back home.

Iroha's group returns to Yachiyo's house. It turns out Yachiyo's prize was a mochi making kit. Yachiyo explains she practiced badminton so she could eat the mochi prizes. All the other girls clamor for mochi, and Yachiyo reluctantly prepares some for everyone. She also says she prepared some for Momoko and Rena, who are revealed to have come to the house with Kaede. Momoko thanks Yachiyo, while Rena says they didn't come to eat mochi. Kaede says she totally did. Momoko and Yachiyo are silent for a moment before Yachiyo tells her to wait until the mochi is ready. Momoko starts laughing.

Iroha thinks it's a happy new year because everyone is here together. She thanks everyone for being here this year.

==External Links==
===JP Server===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Puyymbph77c Complete Login Special Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P-mHIR7PXwo Episodes 1 - 6 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wiIAZwCcOhE Episodes 7 - 8 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0PfvUK35EC8 Episodes 9 - 10 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5oWZCO2iB5s Episodes 11 - 12 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vsycjOhECkU Episodes 13 - 14 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TfUotseyYy0 Episodes 15 - 16 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D4lNbspzMSA Episodes 17 - 18 Youtube Recording]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/dXfq0OFjdV8?si=AFaFfCdkfpn4QDd1 Complete Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Happy New Year at the Mizuna Shrine!]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Happy New Year at the Mizuna Shrine!]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2018}}

Magia Exedra Event - Prayers and Play Keep Sickness Away

2026-06-03T19:26:50Z

Celtic Minstrel:

'''Prayers and Play Keep Sickness Away''' is a Story [[Magia Exedra Events|Event]] in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. It was released on January 1st 2026, alongside the release of [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Pluvia☆Neujahr|Pluvia☆Neujahr]], and was available until January 15th.

==Story==
{{Stub}}

==Enemies==
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618012 thumbnail .png
|name=Uwasa of the Seance Tablet (New Year's)
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=618011 thumbnail .png
|name=Uwasa of the Commoner's Horse (New Year's)
|type=Score Attack
}}

==Portraits==
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Header}}
{{File:Art 04 00 0004 original.png}}
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Footer}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:Adv item 0071.png
File:Adv item 0072.png
File:Adv item 0073.png
File:Adv item 0144.png
File:Adv still 04 00 0037.png
File:Bg adv 01 90015 08.png
File:Bg adv 01 90017 03.png
</gallery>

{{Navbox Magidra|show=2026}}
[[Category:Magia Exedra Events|Prayers and Play Keep Sickness Away]]
[[Category:New Year's Events|Prayers and Play Keep Sickness Away]]

Magia Record Story Magical Halloween Theater ~A magical girl troupe for a day~

2026-06-03T19:26:17Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Karin memoria wallpaper 1.png|500px|thumb|right]]
==Prologue==
[[Kaede Akino]] is attacked by a witch, but is rescued by "the magical girl born from Halloween", [[Karin Misono]]. Karin defeats the witch with a bag of gravel charged with magical energy. Afterward, Kaede tells Karin she doesn't feel very Halloween like. When Karin asks why, Kaede says that Halloween is coming up, but she doesn't feel like there's an event going on. Kaede says she didn't mean it in a bad way, but Karin says she can only hear it that way. Karin narrates that ever since she tried to save her grandmother by pretending to be a Phantom Thief manga heroine, she's been fighting as the magical girl born from Halloween. However, she admits she doesn't feel like anything special since she keeps saying that all the time.

==Episode 1==
Karin tries not to worry about it, but keeps thinking about what Kaede says. One day she asks [[Alina Gray]] if she seems like a Halloween magical girl. Alina says that she thinks Karin is a manga artist that's bad at art, and she's an annoying magical girl that mentions Halloween every day. Alina then lapses into silence, no matter how much Karin tries to get her attention. Karin wonders what she should do to make herself seem more Halloween. Later, while Karin is in her room, her grandmother comes in. She wants to know if Karin can help perform a play at a children's group meeting for their Halloween event. Karin realizes that this is what she was looking for and quickly agrees.

==Episode 2==
The next day, Karin writes a script for the play while Alina makes her art. Karin exclaims her script is done, though Alina says her art isn't. Alina quickly realizes that Karin is trying to do something special on Halloween. She claims it's a bit last minute, but Karin should be alright. Alina tries to go home, but Karin explains her story:

On the night of Halloween, a devil women and her cow and wolf demons appear in a village and steal life energy from victims. A knight came to rescue them, but found himself in peril. Then the magical girl born from Halloween, "Magical Karin" appears and saves everyone. Alina says it's a copy of the manga Karin likes so much. Karin claims it's an homage. Alina tells Karin to do her best, but warns her that gathering people might be hard work. Karin realizes she didn't think of that and decides to ask for Kaede's help.

==Episode 3==
Karin meets Kaede, [[Rena Minami]], and [[Momoko Togame]]. Karin says she made a decision after Kaede said she wasn't Halloween-like. Rena tells Kaede there's some things you shouldn't say even if they're true. Momoko scolds Rena. Karin then explains about the play, and invites the girls to help her. However, Kaede had plans to visit a super reptile exhibit with her family. Momoko and Rena say they're going to a live concert to see the idols "Ha--chuun" and "Yuripon". The girls apologize, but promise to help with stage setting.

Karin suddenly finds she's out of people to invite. That evening at her house, she tells her grandmother preparations are going smoothly. Her grandmother says it doesn't have to be that fancy since the audience will just be small kids who aren't even in elementary school. Karin thinks about inviting Alina, but figures it's impossible. Shen then thinks of inviting [[Yachiyo Nanami]], but feels that after Yachiyo lectured her it would be really awkward.

==Episode 4==
While thinking about what to do, Karin comes across [[Sasara Minagi]]. Sasara recognizes Karin as a magical girl by her ring and asks what's wrong. Karin says it's not about defeating anything, but Sasara says she can leave it to her, the "magical knight, Sasara Minagi". Karin suddenly realizes Sasara is who she was looking for and asks her to be the knight for her play. Sasara says that as a knight she needs to help people out, and accepts. When Karin tells her she still needs other roles, Sasara says she knows who could play the cow.

==Episode 5==
Sasara calls [[Asuka Tatsuki]] and [[Felicia Mitsuki]]. It's revealed this story takes place after Felicia became Yachiyo's exclusive mercenary. Sasara introduces them to Karin and explains the situation. Felicia eagerly says she'll play the role of the cow, and Karin agrees she's a perfect match. Asuka asks why she was brought along since she has no reason to be a cow. Sasara points out her...physical feastures.

Asuka says Sasara should be ashamed for picking someone based on that. Sasara says she just thought Karin should have more people to choose from. Asuka refuses to be the cow, so Felicia gets the part. Karin says she's still looking for a wolf and a female demon. Felicia says she knows a demon at her place. The girls resolve to meet again tomorrow. Asuka wonders if she came just to be humiliated.

==Episode 6==
Felicia's demon turns out to be Yachiyo, who Karin and Felicia meet at her house. Yachiyo says it's been awhile since she last met Karin. Karin says it's in the past, but Yachiyo says she's glad Karin is doing well. Yachiyo says she heard about the Halloween play, but asks Felicia who she's calling a demon. Felicia says Yachiyo is a demon because she makes her go to school, do homework, and set times for her to play games. [[Iroha Tamaki]] appears and insists Yachiyo is doing it for Felicia's sake. Felicia says Yachiyo should just let her play video games. [[Tsuruno Yui]] says Felicia is like a younger sister. Yachiyo asks Karin why she decided to do a play.

After explaining, Yachiyo says she understands because she was raised in her house by her grandmother for a long time. Iroha and Tsuruno offer to help as well. Yachiyo says that since Felicia will be her cow servant, she should prepare herself. Later, Karin tells her grandmother that she has a good feeling about the play, and her grandmother says it sounds like Karin is having fun. At the clubroom, Karin tells Alina she's found all the actors except a wolf. Alina asks about the costume designs Karin will use and offers to make them herself.

==Episode 7==
The roles have been determined: Momoko, Rena and Kaede are the stage crew, Sasara is the knight, Yachiyo is the demon, Felicia is the cow servant, and Karin is the protagonist. Karin says the event will be called "Magical Halloween Theatre". Yachiyo asks what Karin has to do next. Karin still has to find someone to play the wolf. Sasara points out Karin will need costumes, sound, lighting and stagehands. Yachiyo says Karin needs a schedule and offers to plan out one for Karin.

Karin says she doesn't really get all this stuff, so she asks Yachiyo and Sasara to do it while she looks for someone to play the wolf. Rena, Momoko and Kaede make the stage settings, with Kaede turning out to be better at it than Rena. Felicia, Yachiyo, and Sasara practice their roles, with Iroha as a helpless victim. After some practice, Yachiyo says they should keep trying to memorize the script. Tsuruno and Iroha decide to go look for stagehands. Sasara says that Asuka can help. All this time, Karin looks for her wolf.

At the art club, Alina asks what Karin's doing. She asks who's directing the performance and Karin says she doesn't know. Alina then asks who's managing the schedule and Karin says Yachiyo is. Alina asks again what Karin's doing, and Karin says she's looking for a wolf. Alina then shows Karin the cow and wolf designs she made before ripping them apart. Alina says she won't do anything for a foolish girl who doesn't even know whose work the play is and who is doing what. Alina storms off, while Karin thinks she doesn't understand.

==Episode 8==
While the other girls do their jobs, Karin wonders why Alina got mad. Karin thinks she hasn't done anything wrong and decides to go looking for the person to play her wolf. Karin figures someone more talented will be able to handle the rest. Suddenly she bumps into [[Kyoko Sakura]], who was fighting a witch that got away. Kyoko notices Karin is a magical girl, and tells her to look for prey somewhere else. Karin says she was thinking and didn't notice. Kyoko says she'll leave to go hunt for another witch. Karin says that would put people in danger, but Kyoko says she's being patronizing.

When Karin asks what Kyoko means, Kyoko says not to push stuff onto other people. Since becoming a magical girl was Karin's "own fault" she shouldn't expect other people to bear the responsibilities of being a magical girl. Before Kyoko can explain that Karin should use magic for herself and not others, Karin asks Kyoko to repeat what she said earlier. Kyoko wonders what exactly she said. Karin realized that pushing responsibilities onto others is what made Alina mad.

Karin says she understands now, and thinks she has to take responsibility for her play. Kyoko assumed Karin referred to her own philosophy and says she's happy Karin understood when most people reject it. When Karin brings up her play, Kyoko has no idea what she's talking about. Karin then realizes that Kyoko is the wolf she's looking for, grabs Kyoko, and asks her to come with her.

==Episode 9==
Karin believes she's an idiot for being irresponsible. Returning to the other girls, Karin apologizes. However, no-one seems to be listening. Iroha and Tsuruno are arguing over the lighting, while Yachiyo yells at them to cut it out. Meanwhile, Kaede and Rena have their own idea about the background, to the point where they ''both'' yell at Momoko to shut up. Karin notices that everyone is practicing, but right now the story is only in her head. Karin decides she'll take responsibility and turn her work into everyone's work.

Karin shouts an apology, getting everyone's attention. She apologizes for what she did...which causes Yachiyo to reveal that everyone was putting on an act to get Karin to realize that. Karin says she'll do her best to lead. Sasara points out she still doesn't need to do everything and everyone's there to help. Momoko says it feels like they've really started, while Rena and Kaede properly argue with each other.

Kyoko then speaks up, demanding to know why she was brought here. Recognizing Iroha's group, she asks if there's a [[Rumor]] involved, but Yachiyo says there isn't. Karin declares that Kyoko will play the wolf, but Kyoko says she didn't agree to help. Felicia points out the Halloween party will have food and candy. Unable to resist, Kyoko agrees to help.

==Episode 10==
At her club, Karin thanks Alina and tells her that she won't be coming to the club for awhile. Alina gives Karin new designs for the costumes and leaves. Karin goes to [[Kanoko Yayoi]] to make the costumes, asking her not to use her "unique" sense of design. Kanoko agrees, but when Karin brings up the due date, she complains about the severe schedule. Karin then goes to [[Hinano Miyako]] to get smoke. Hinano says there are machines that do that, but Karin says they can use cooking stoves and charcoals. Hinano thinks you can't take your eyes off idiots or else they'll do something stupid, and offers Karin her knowledge. Asuka says that while she turned down a role, she will gladly work behind the scenes.

Kyoko, Sasara, Yachiyo, Iroha, Felicia and Karin practice their roles. Felicia says she can't read the script, but Karin says it's because Felicia can't read the notes she left in her own handwriting. Sasara thinks that everything else is perfect. Karin complains about Yachiyo's delivery, but Yachiyo says she will shine when the real thing happens. Kaede, Rena and Momoko say they finished the scenery, and Karin thanks them. Karin narrates the main even is tomorrow, and she bought lots of candy to give to the children. Karin returns home to her grandmother, and says the play will be one that no one will forget.

==Episode 11==
Momoko and Rena bid the others goodbye as they leave for their concert. Kaede notices that Karin isn't here yet. Iroha says Karin went to her house to get the candy. Kaede gives Iroha a basket and asks her to give it to Karin after the play. Kaede then says she has to get going and leaves. Elsewhere, Karin runs as she reveals she forget to bring the candy with her on the day of the play. Suddenly she senses a witch.

At the event, Sasara announces the play will start soon. Tsuruno says there's many little kids, and Iroha says she's getting nervous. Kanoko arrives with the costumes, and Felicia says it's a perfect fit. Kanoko says her skills are nearly at a genetic level. Meanwhile, Karin notices the witch is heading towards the school, and realizes she has to stop it.

==Episode 12==
Karin enters the barrier and fights the witch's familiars. Elsewhere, the audience is getting restless. Iroha tries to call Karin, but she doesn't answer. Kyoko wonders if Karin got spooked and ran off. Yachiyo says it's impossible, believing Karin is doing the play for more than just herself. In the barrier, Karin thinks that while she first decided to do the play to make herself feel special, she now says it also helped her grow as a person. She declares the play won't fail as she confronts the witch. Backstage, Hinano suggests that they start the play before the kids gets restless. Sasara points out Karin's roles are mostly near the end anyway. The girls begin Magical Halloween Theater.

==Episode 13==
As the girls put on the play, Karin somehow notices the play has started and needs to hurry. Unfortunately, she can't beat the witch with her own attacks, and she doesn't want to enchant the candy she was supposed to give to the kids. As the play continues, Sasara suddenly senses the witch. Telepathically contacting the others, the girls backstage decide they can handle the witch. However, Karin still hasn't appeared even as her part comes up. In the barrier, Karin decides she can't hold back and uses the candies to destroy the witch. The barrier disappears...

...and Karin appears on stage, the moment she was supposed to appear in the play. Both Kyoko and Felicia are surprised. Realizing what happened, Yachiyo tells Karin to play her role. The play turns out to be a smashing success. Unfortunately, the candy Karin intended to give to the kids was destroyed when she used it to kill a witch. Kyoko and Felicia say they can still smell candy. The source turns out to be from Kaede's basket, which has cookies and an apology note. Karin decides to have one cookie and give the rest to the children. Tsuruno says they also can use Felicia's prop candies, with Felicia saying she wanted to take them home with her, but her protests are denied.

Karin narrates that the play started because of a comment Kaede made to her. Karin believes that Kaede didn't need to apologize, as she had a good time. She thanks everyone for going along with her. Back at her house, Karin's grandmother thanks her. She also thinks she's really glad Karin made friends. When Karin asks her what she's thinking about, Karin's grandmother says it's nothing and reveals that a new issue of "Phantom Thief Magical Kirin" came out. Karin says they should read it together.

==External Links==
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SqhwSv__VS0 Complete Event Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://youtu.be/zzkl-iSOe9A?si=mG9HrNsHF6MZYCyX Complete Event Youtube Recording (NA)]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Magical Halloween Theater ~A magical girl troupe for a day~]]
[[Category:Halloween Events|Magical Halloween Theater ~A magical girl troupe for a day~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2017}}

Magia Record Story Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent

2026-06-03T19:26:11Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Halloween castle of prayers 1.png|500px|thumb|right]]
[[File:Halloween castle of prayers 2.png|500px|thumb|right]]
''The following is a summary posted on 4chan's /pmmm/ general.''

[[Kanagi]] has always wanted to pay respect to her dead comrades using the method they would prefer. Through her time as the leader of the East, she has seen different girls having different view of life and death, and thoughts on paying tribute after death. She has always been concern if what she is doing is satisfying for the dead, and wonder if she is only acting on her ego.

This confusion got expanded when she learnt from her boss that some culture have Halloween where the living and the dead share a happy time together.

This moment of weakness cause her to fall to a parasitic [[witch]]. Since the Union were preparing a Halloween party for everyone, the trust they have on [[Kanagi Izumi (Vampire ver.)|Kanagi]] made them all fall to her bite. [[Momoko]] was late for rehearsal, so she is not controlled.

Acting on her wishes, Kanagi wanted her comrades in Union to decorate their candy skull with how tribute should be paid when they die.

With [[Mitama]]'s help, [[Momoko Togame (Sister ver.)|Momoko]] obtained the ability to purify those affected by the witch, and through her exploration of the barrier learnt about Kanagi's troubles and how all the dead that appear are but manifestation of Kanagi's memory of the dead. That is why Mel is not the cheerful and cheeky girl Momoko remembered, but a rebellious teen that Kanagi knows of.

Eventually, Momoko got through to Kanagi that paying respects to the dead using her own method is true form of sincerity since they dead can no longer speak. She knows this, but she has been turning a blind eye to the truth.

Kanagi awaken with Momoko's help and easily dispatched the witch. Although they are not close, this shared experience is enough for Kanagi to invite Momoko on her trip to paying respects to her fallen comrades.

They agree to mourn each other using their own method if they die ahead of each other, but happily agreed that not dying like dogs and solving the current issue is the best.

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:51115_sugarskull.png
File:Evt dungeon map 20 21.png
File:Evt dungeon map 20 20.png
File:Evt dungeon map 20 11.png
File:Evt dungeon map 20 10.png
File:Evt dungeon map 20 01.png
File:Evt dungeon map 10 21.png
File:Evt dungeon map 10 20.png
File:Evt dungeon map 10 11.png
File:Evt dungeon map 10 10.png
File:Evt dungeon map 10 01.png
</gallery>

==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/0zNXq43IFF0?si=kSZRqak6j2e3Tlmt Complete Event Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent]]
[[Category:Halloween Events|Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story Dream Halloween Festa ~Alina-senpai! Be a Good Girl!~

2026-06-03T19:26:03Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Announce event 11481.png|500px|thumb|right]]

''The following is a summary posted on Magia Union Translation Discord by Mochi.''

==Part 1==

[[Karin]] went to [[Mitama]]'s to ask her for an adjustment that would make her the Pumpkin King before the event starts. The MSS takes place before and mixed in with the start of this event.

Sakae's campus is having their annual Sakae Halloween Festa, where everyone decorates using pumpkin lanterns made by the community and running typical festival stuff etc. Karin enters the art cave to urge [[Alina]] to get ready and help out. Alina has no idea what the heck she's on about, when she is suddenly reminded that she absentmindedly signed a paper saying she would be in charge of decorating the campus this year as an alternative to making up for all the days she skipped / lost due to hospitalization. Her teacher also recommended it as a way to possibly bring back some memories, which enticed Alina enough to sign up for whatever it is he's blabbering on about (she thought it would just be something basic like writing a report or doing extra artwork).

Karin was chosen to be a part of the Halloween committee this year, as it is revealed, and she's the one who recommended Alina be the face of the festa. The head of the committee agrees, and asks Karin to be Alina's assistant. Karin wants Alina to take charge in decorating the school in order to have Alina reform, showing Alina in a positive light to the world and in return showing Alina that kindness is the most beautiful art.

Alina then says no way is she doing any Halloween work, so Karin "orders" her (with a sparkle of magic) to go get ready, and walks off. Alina suddenly transforms into a ghost servant for no reason, and finds herself getting pelted over the head with hard candy any time she tries to deny Karin. With all of Alina's problems, she has to add falling candy to the top of the list now.

Hijinx ensue across the school. [[Akari]] is trying to help some kids haul boxes of pumpkins through the halls, but they're struggling to lift them. They beg Alina for help, but Alina doesn't want to. Candy keeps smacking her to the point she gets buried in a pile, unable to move. She starts screaming for help, making the kids start crying. Karin shows up to tell Alina to quit playing around, but Alina actually can't get out of candy hell. The moment she agrees to follow Karin's orders, the candy vanishes. Outside, Alina gets frustrated and wants to escape, but the decoration team keep bothering her about what to do with all the pumpkins they're carrying.

As it turns out, Hotaru has also been cursed by Karin's kingly orders, and ended up having to agree to help Karin and Akari out. [[Moka]] also joins them, wanting to thank Alina for saving her life before and to help however she can. The team try to figure out ways to cheer Alina up and get her in the decorating mood. Akari gets scared by Alina's frustration, and Moka tries having them cheer Alina on to get her to work harder, but no dice. They ask Karin how she normally handles an Alina tantrum, but she only knows that Alina calms down when she gets to be alone to finish her work.

At the end of the day, everyone is dismissed, so Alina takes off immediately, telling Karin if she has no more work for the day then she's out of there. The committee head talks to Karin, saying that there's been complaints that Alina is scaring everyone, and that she isn't suitable for being in charge. Karin begs her to let Alina stay, and promises she will handle Alina and make sure the festa is a successa.

Karin assembles the team, asking them once again for their help. Hotaru heads off to make preparations and then invites everyone inside her pillow, where the world within has been transformed into a magical Halloween dreamscape. They eagerly check the place out (with Moka and Akari being extra careful to not step on all the cat pillows because they love cats), and encounter cute talking ghosts. Karin hates that the ghost is just friendly, so she "orders" the ghost to turn evil, so she can defeat it and it'll turn into an ally. So the ghost transforms into a [[witch]], they defeat it, then it obeys her commands and wants to be friends.

Karin completely forgot the whole point of coming here in the first place, so they all (carefully) head back to [[Hotaru]], who was waiting back at the start. Karin has a new plan to up Alina's rep now, calling it the Alina Saves Civilians Plan. Karin defeats/employs more ghosts to help with the plan, which is as follows:

1. Witch Ghost transforms back into the witch it imitated and pretends to attack.
2. Civilian Ghost takes on the form of a distressed girl, yelling for Alina to save her.
3. Akari, Hotaru, and Moka all pretend to fall to the witch and ask Alina to save them.
4. With everyone in trouble, Alina comes to save the day, defeats the "witch," and the team all shower her with praises.
5. With Alina receiving heartfelt thanks, her eyes open to the world of kindness. Alina becomes good.

In their test run of this whole plan, she asks Civilian Ghost to transform into Alina. The ghost does so, but Karin has to remind it to end sentences with "desuKEDO," so it does. Every single sentence. The Witch Ghost is told to be silent, so it loudly stays quiet. The team all try their best to pretend to be hurt and call for Alina Ghost's help. Alina Ghost desukedos her way over to the witch and defeats it. The team praise Alina Ghost, and Civilian Ghost has to be reminded to start praising Alina at this point, so it does, but it keeps adding desukedo to the end of every sentence. Overall, the plan looks good, even if there were some mistakes.

Hotaru reminds them that they can leave any time as long as they all fall asleep, so the plans good to go. She also forgot to mention that to save time she also nabbed Alina, so she gets dumped right in front of everyone, angry and confused. Hotaru nudges Akari into starting the plan. Karin chokes up, but realizes what Hotaru is doing, and they have to hurry the plan before Alina figures out what's going on. She has to telepathically tell Moka that the ghosts aren't fighting, but doing their lines.

Alina stares off in utter confusion as everyone stumbles their way through their lines. The Witch Ghost is loudly silent. The Civilian Ghost is still yelling SAVE ME DESUKEDO, SAVE ME DESUKEDO, the team all fumble their getting hurt lines, with Hotaru actually falling asleep for a moment when she hits the ground. Karin tells Alina that only she can save everyone now, but Alina is like "But you're right here too?" Karin realizes even she messed up, but she starts pushing Alina forward. Alina, not wanting to piss off the candy gods and be smited by rock hard sugar again, does the tiniest little attack against the ghost, defeating it instantly. Everyone gets up, praising Alina, thanks for saving me desukedo, etc.

Alina gets pissed, asking what's with the obvious ruse. Everyone is deflated as they realize the plan is a failure. Moka tells Karin not to give up, and that she's so grateful that she will keep helping in any way. Alina demands to know how to get out of this crazy Halloween world, so Hotaru tells her everyone just has to fall asleep to get out. The moment she hears this, Alina tells them good night and falls asleep on the spot. Everyone else falls asleep as well...

Alina is then woken up by Hotaru, who tells her "good morning... well, I guess it's not really morning?" She sees that everyone is still stuck in the pillow fort of doom. They're not sure why they can't get out, but Hotaru figures the normal condition to escape is EVERYONE has to sleep. Karin reveals that she wasn't able to sleep. They start to wonder what would make Karin not be able to sleep, since she doesn't suffer from insomnia or anything. Alina's anger levels keep rising to the point that she's tired of being angry. First she finds out the lazy slacker is also a fool girl, and now her fool girl is being extra foolish.

What's making Karin not able to sleep? Will they escape Hotaru's dream world before being digested? Will Alina decorate the school and get out of negative standing? Will Karin ever figure out that Mitama slipped some paint into her pumpkin spice latte of a transformation? Find out soon...

==Part 2==

We return to Alina still mad, Karin not knowing why she can't sleep (she still doesn't know her orders are absolute), and Hotaru is lazily reassuring everyone that things will work out somehow. Alina can't stand that everyone is so calm when they could all be stuck for eternity.

Alina tells Karin to go lie down, so she hops into Hotaru's mega comfy magic bed, but isn't feeling sleepy at all. Hotaru has no advice since she's never had trouble sleeping, but Moka suggests counting sheep since it helps her all the time. So Karin begins counting, and by the time she hits six sheep Hotaru and Moka have already fallen asleep. Akari blushes while suggesting a lullaby, which Alina says is perfect for little kids. Akari snaps that she isn't a kid and her mama just likes to sing to her, but Alina said she meant the childish Fool Girl.

Hotaru tells Akari to go ahead and start singing since both her and Moka will just fall asleep. Akari doesn't want to, so Hotaru suggests Alina sing, which is met with a no. Akari starts singing a lullaby, asking how it went. Karin speaks up saying she has a cute singing voice. Hotaru asks how Alina usually helps herself go to sleep, but she lost her memory so no clue.

Akari's voice is giving out from all the singing, and Karin counted 20,000 sheep. Everyone suggests taking a break, but Alina instead suggests deleting Hotaru to delete the dream world. Hotaru is perfectly fine with the threat, but doesn't know if they'll disappear with the world if she dies, so she suggests not doing any deleting. Alina takes a shot at Hotaru, but Karin orders her to stop. Everyone suggests waiting for Alina to calm down before thinking of another way to solve this problem.

After Alina let's out a huge sigh, Hotaru suggests they try to figure what is causing Karin to be unable to sleep instead of trying to make her sleep. Hotaru thinks back to Karin giving two orders to herself: that she won't stop until Alina understands kindness, and that she won't sleep as long as she's here. Karin has no idea what they mean by king, orders, or the king game. Alina and Hotaru are shocked Karin has no clue what she's been doing. Alina is so utterly shocked that she lost her anger. Karin gives two more orders: she has no current orders (so all previous orders are now nullified), and sleep soundly to wake up in the real world.

They wake up and...they're still in the crazy nightmare...? Karin attempts the same orders again, but now they can't sleep. Hotaru and Alina know that there's no going against Karin's orders, but there's also a rule to the game that you can't take back an order once it's given either. The only way to escape the dream world, then, is for Alina to understand kindness. Hotaru asks Alina if will be able to do that, but she's lost her will to even respond after hearing that. (Also Hotaru on the battle screen here is trying to get through to Alina, like she's completely lost it haha)

Karin and Alina are both locked in silence, so the support trio decide to make Alina a good person themselves, although Moka already thinks Alina is good. Moka is happy as can be jumping in place, saying that Alina is a but scary, but is definitely a kind person. In fact, Moka is so sure of it that she takes the lead in helping Alina understand just how kind she really is. Moka walks up to Alina and tells her she is a kind person. Just like when she saved Moka's life, if she spreads her kindness to others, everyone will stop misunderstanding her. Alina shoots back that she lost her memory, so again not happening.

Hotaru calls for a telepathic meeting, including Alina in on it. Hotaru says Alina probably can't just suddenly change who she is, and Alina agrees, saying she doesn't need to change. Moka also agrees, saying Alina is great just the way she is. Regardless of opinions here, Hotaru suggests Alina change her behavior for a while. If Alina pretends to have changed in front of Karin, that might satisfy the order. Alina doesn't want to do what the Fool Girl wants, though. Hotaru reminds her they may never escape otherwise, so Alina says shit after the realization. Alina agrees, asking what the plan is, but Hotaru hasn't thought that far.

Moka ends up taking charge of this plan, asking Alina to get close so she can whisper some advice. Hotaru and Akari hate that they have to deceive Karin, but it's better that than getting digested by the pillow. Akari hates how relaxed Hotaru is even in the most dire of situations, but Hotaru reminds her that everything has always ended up okay so far.

Moka announced that they're ready, and tells Alina to smile. Alina smiles, and Moka tells her to remember what they just practiced and treat Karin how she would want to be treated.
Alina walks up to Fool Girl, wait no, what did she say to call her? Moka said to call her by a nickname to make her happy... Misono Karin. Karin is surprised at just being called her name, so this should be easy enough to end.

What else did Moka just say? Karin is depressed, so comfort her with kindness? Alina then tells Karin that we all make mistakes, so there's no point in worrying forever. And finale...she said something about reaching out? So Alina offers a hand to pull Karin up. Karin goes back to being sad at this, though. That wasn't part of the plan...?

Karin knows the others just told her to be kind so she could go to sleep and escape. Alina tries denying it, but Karin knows it's all a lie. Alina asks if she already knows, then can't she just pretend to be deceived? Karin can't, because she wants Alina to change from the bottom of her heart, not just pretend to change. Alina told her already she won't, and it's unfair that Karin is making her change when Karin doesn't change herself.

There is no point in Karin cowering with a sad look on her face, so what is it she wants from Alina? Karin says she never meant to cause all this trouble, she just wanted to change Alina for her sake. Alina doesn't want to change or be told to do things, so why should she? Karin should be the one to change first. Karin realizes Alina is right, and has nothing to reply with...

Alina gives a hmph and storms off to get away from Karin. Karin is even sadder now, so Hotaru and Moka offer to go after Alina, but Moka chooses to go alone. Akari stays behind to try to console Karin, but Karin knows Alina is right. This was supposed to be to help Alina, but she realizes this was selfish of her and she didn't think it through. Akari tries to put some of the blame on herself, but Karin is the one apologizing for causing everyone trouble.

Akari has no idea what to do, so she asks Hotaru to say something. Hotaru asks what Karin wants to do now, and Karin says to apologize to Alina so she'll forgive her. Afterwards, she wants to do everything she can to have everyone escape. Hotaru meant the part about having Alina reform, though. Karin says she wants to, but knows it isn't her place to make Alina change.

After some bickering between Akari and Hotaru, Hotaru gives advice that Karin and Alina are two different people with their own ways of thinking, so it's good they realize their differences and apologize, otherwise they'll keep going in circles. Karin agrees that just apologizing isn't enough, and they need to think about what's next too. Karin doesn't know what to do if Alina doesn't accept her apology...

After some running, Moka catches up to Alina to talk to her about Karin, but Alina doesn't want to talk about Fool Girl right now. Moka is trying to explain that Karin messed up but wasn't trying to hurt Alina, but Alina is thinking to herself how to escape besides making Fool Girl sleep. Moka tells her that Karin wants everyone to know that her kindness is real, while Alina is thinking to herself she wants to sleep forever. Moka asks if Alina can forgive Karin, but Alina has realized something... "Forever Sleep"...

Eimin! (永眠) Eien "Nemu" is also Eternal Sleep... It's not Hotaru that Alina has to delete... She laughs out loud as Moka watches her. It's Alina's work, because only Alina has the right to delete her own artwork! Alina starts heading back to Moka's relief. She must have talked sense into Alina, so she's going back to forgive Karin! Moka then remembers she ran out in the middle of nowhere, so she asks Alina to wait for her.

Alina and Moka return, and Karin gives a heartfelt apology to Alina, who in return says there's no need to be sorry because she won't forgive her. Karin is saddened to hear this, but Alina says it doesn't matter because she's deleting her either way. Karin gives another order to herself on accident, saying if she can't be forgiven she should just disappear from here. And in a flash, Karin is gone. Alina gets angry again at the idea of Karin escaping just as she was about to delete the place and get them out. Fool Girl has made her lose all patience at this point.

After some time, everyone remaining wakes up, failing another attempt to escape by sleeping. It turns out that Karin is still somewhere in pillowspace after all. Hotaru explains that the strategy was simple: if Karin is still here, her order would prevent them from leaving, and if Karin did leave the pillow, then sleeping would let them all escape since Karin would be safe anyways. The results now mean they have to go find her somewhere. Alina sighs, saying Karin making things more complicated is a talent of hers. Moka thinks of a way to solve both problems... (And Alina of course on the battle screen says this can't be good if Moka has an idea)

Moka's idea is to show how kind Alina is, and Alina immediately asks if anyone else has ideas. Alina doesn't care if she's nice or not, she just wants to do what she wants. Moka explains that if Alina says something nice about Karin, she might be happy and pop up out of thin air, then be happy enough to go to sleep. Alina knows it didn't work earlier, but Moka says that's because Alina wasn't being true to her words, so Karin didn't get her feelings.

Moka asks Alina to tell Karin how she feels in her own words. Alina of course counters that she can only think of bad words to tell her, and asks if that's okay. Moka says that the two of them are in different clubs but share activities, Alina gives advice on her manga all the time, etc. so hasn't there been a time when Alina has said Karin is awesome or been nice to her??

Alina stares back, thinking really hard on it... Akari is the one to say out loud that there hasn't been a single time. Alina reminds them that she again has no memory. Hotaru counters that Karin's been with her the longest since she lost her memory and woke up at the hospital. Hotaru is hurt that Alina is getting pissed off at her mentioning Alina losing her memory, but Akari tells her she's a good girl and to continue like she's a little kid being bullied.

Hotaru says that one time she overslept in school and got locked in, but Karin came and got her out. Moka chimes in that she lost her mechanical pencil once, but Karin told her it was in her hand. Akari asks if all high schoolers are like this...? Alina says don't treat her like the rest of the idiots, although this has given her an idea. When she first came back to school, Karin did remind her what her club activities were, so she guesses she is about all she is thankful for. Moka says it's fine to start small, so now Alina just needs to loudly proclaim her (love) gratitude for Karin. So she yells out that she's thankful for being shown where her club activities take place at (with a frown on her face), but there's no response. Moka is disappointed her good idea didn't work.

Akari wonders if there's anything else to compliment Karin on. Alina calls her noisy poor art, Moka says she likes Karin's high spirits. Hotaru says the gap between real Alina and the Alina Karin wants is too wide, and Akari thinks Alina should act like she's a delinquent who picks up a stray cat that was abandoned in the rain. Alina asks why is she in the rain, why does she have to pick up a cat, and for the record she is not a bad girl. Akari has to explain that it was an example. Hotaru tells her she meant to show Karin a side of her she hasn't seen before, one where's she's kind and dramatic, like letting a spider go instead of killing it.

Moka asks if Alina has any animals then. Alina says she heard she used to have a dog...and witches. Putting the witch part aside, Akari says if Alina had a dog, she must be kind... She hands Alina one of the cat cushions lying around, and tells her to take care of it. Alina is wondering why she has to talk to a cushion, and why a cat for that matter. Akari says this is all they got.

Suddenly one of the friendly ghosts appears cackling. Akari asks Alina to take care of the ghost as if it were a dog. Alina asks how does one take care of a ghost, and the ghost repeats her. She then asks if this is necessary, and the ghosts repeats her again, but adding more Alinaisms to the end. Alina then has an idea, and asks if the ghost can turn into Fool Girl. And so the ghost transforms into Karin desukedo. Alina asks it to now go to sleep. She smiles and says she'd rather bring this ghost back with them since it's much less trouble. Hotaru has to remind her that they need the other Karin to sleep, not this one.

Hotaru suggests giving up on having Alina show kindness, not because it's all Alina's fault, but because forcing someone to suddenly change doesn't work. Hotaru has a new idea, to try something like the tale of Ama no Iwato. (to very briefly explain this, the sun god Amaterasu once was in a cave which made the sun disappear, so other gods threw a party outside the cave to pique Amaterasu's curiosity and lure her outside.)

Hotaru's new plan is to have a big Halloween party without her, so the sights and sounds of everyone celebrating might make Karin curious and reappear. She asks the ghost to become Karin again, and asks it to end sentences with "nano" instead of "desukedo". So naturally the ghost says Karin nandesukedoーnanoー

The party begins, with the ghost playing tricks on people since they don't have candy to give. Alina is frowning, not at all into this charade, so Moka asks her to smile. CG of Alina forcing herself to smile. Moka asks if she's angry, but Alina insists she isn't. Hotaru guesses Alina is thinking bad things though. Alina tells her to shut up, and she is having fun. Alina asks where could Fool Girl be, when suddenly more and more Karin ghosts in different forms all show up.

Alina asks what's going on, and the first ghost says it's a trick desukedo nano. The ghosts from earlier are here, including the one that loudly goes shhhh, but this time in swimsuit Karin form, a school Karin, and hospital Karin. Alina asks if these are all fakes. Hotaru says it seems like it, so Alina fires at them, telling them to get lost. The ghosts all yell out "KyAaAanaNdeSUkeDONanoー" as they fly away.

Alina has had enough of these new ideas of theirs and tells them to start thinking about how Fool Girl's orders work. Hotaru agrees with her, but takes off on her own first to check something. They go over the two sets of orders Karin gave herself, which are not connected in any way. However, Karin doesn't feel like coming back, so maybe there isn't a way to get her back. Hotaru returns behind Alina, saying that just because there's a different number people in here now than when they entered, doesn't necessarily mean they can't leave.

Hotaru confirms that Karin is still "here", but also somewhere not here. Hotaru checked to see if "disappear" meant Karin was located somewhere that Alina isn't, but had no luck. Hotaru asks if Karin said anything else right before she disappeared. Alina is surprised, and asks Hotaru to repeat what she just said...

They go back over the "what did she say before disappearing" part, and remember that she said if Alina won't forgive, then she should just disappear. Since Alina has yet to accept her apology, she won't come back. Alina can't stand that her Fool Girl is still annoying her with all these issues, so she calls Karin out so she can delete her. Hotaru gently reminds her that she won't come out until Alina forgives her. Akari tells her no deleting and no putting her to sleep. Moka thinks Alina isn't being serious. Akari asks if that's true, because Alina is screaming right now and looks very mad. Alina finally says okay, if you come out you're forgiven. Suddenly Karin reappears with a flash of light...

(Chapter 13 at this point since I haven't been keeping track)

Karin begins crying, so moved that Alina was able to forgive her. Alina tells her not only was she annoying, but impolite (for leaving on her own). Karin tells everyone after she said she'd rather disappear, she felt like she was floating. Until she heard Alina apologize, she was floating in the air like a ghost or something. She also didn't hear anything up until Alina said that. Hotaru says it's a good thing she didn't hear her, confusing Karin. Alina thinks to herself that all that's left is to make Fool Girl sleep.

Karin says she's starting to feel really tired, and collapses into Alina's chest. Karin immediately starts sleeping, ending her sleepy noises with a nano~ for good measure. Alina doesn't get why she dropped to sleep now when she wouldn't ever before. Hotaru explains that the first order was that Karin wouldn't sleep until Alina understands kindness. Moka doesn't get how that order is being nullified then, given what's happened. Again Hotaru explains, saying Karin herself felt kindness coming from Alina after being forgiven. Since Karin never expected Alina to ever forgive her, she felt that just being forgiven was kindness.

Back to zooming in on Karin, who is smiling while she sleeps. Alina thinks this solution was too simple. Karin then begins giving orders in her sleep: "Munya...Alina-senpai...help everyone..." followed by "I wa~ant...to see you...defeat a reaaally...scary enemyyy..."

Witch Ghost overhears the orders and desukedos its form into another loudly quiet witch, this time a Rebecca (how appropriate). Alina once again is mad that Fool Girl keeps being a fool. Hotaru guesses this witch must have been super scary to Karin in the past if she considers this a scary enemy. Alina shakes Karin awake, telling her she's the reason they're fighting now.

Alina finishes off Witch Ghost. Hotaru wants to get to bed. Akari tells Alina she can't make Karin sleep for eternity, but Alina says it's too risky otherwise. Karin asks what is going on. Alina tells her to shut up and covers her mouth, telling her no thank you, no more orders now. Alina then pulls out packing tape from Hotaru's pocket and covers Karin's mouth with it. Akari tells Hotaru that it belongs to the school, so she needs to return it later. Moka feels kinda bad for Karin, and Alina says she can't sleep unless Karin is taped. Moka apologizes to Karin, telling her to hang in there. Alina says good night and drifts off to sleep...

The next day, Karin arrives at the school grounds, seeing Alina rushing people to finish the decorating, organizing where certain pumpkins go, etc. One girl asks how they should dress up for the theme, and Alina says it doesn't matter, just dress like Alina Gray. The theme of the event is Alina's version of Halloween, but the material is the people themselves.

Karin asks what happened with Alina. She wanted to do with any of this yesterday, and Karin causes so much trouble, that she thought Alina was through with it all. Alina says that after thinking about it, she realized that she can make any material her colors. Karin is surprised at this sudden change. However, Alina is only pretending to be taking this whole thing seriously so she doesn't get into any more trouble with Karin still in charge. Alina repeats a line from much earlier, telling Karin to leave if she isn't going to work. Karin says she's going to help her a ton, so Alina has her carry stuff for her.

Mifuyu visits to see how Alina is doing, impressed by the decorating. Alina explains that she didn't want to do any of it, but has to in order to escape from the troublemaker Karin. She then motions to all the other noisy girls that have been bugging her, but she doesn't want to even try to explain what happened.

Karin returns from getting supplies, mentioning Alina is supposed to do an opening speech too. Alina doesn't want to, but tells her she has to, which makes Alina wary of orders being disobeyed again. Alina braces for impact, but no candy falls this time. Alina figures that the orders only go through if Karin is transformed, so she has a chance to escape now. However, Karin transforms just then to show off to Mifuyu.

Karin clears her throat gives a grand speech of how she is the protector of Halloween, the great Pumpkin King! She then accidentally gives Alina the order to keep doing her best, causing candy to immediately strike Alina in the background. Karin wonders why Alina said ouch, but Alina says nothing really, mad she missed her chance to get out.

Finally, the day of Sakae's Halloween Festa is here. Alina finishes her speech, saying she did what she wanted to do, so everyone is free to enjoy it however they want, and is met with cheers. Akari is dumbfounded at how that was a speech. Hotaru says it's fine since it all worked out, and falls asleep. Moka is cheering from the crowd for Alina, excited to enjoy the festival. Various people come and go, enjoying the festival.

Fast forward to afterwards, with Karin alone in her room. Karin thinks about how Alina forgave her and put her utmost effort into preparing the festival, so she continues to see Alina as capable of being kind to others. She just still doesn't know how to get it to show.

She thinks back to all the advice and questions from Hotaru, asking what if she still wants to change Alina, how it could all just be going in circles, etc. Despite causing so much trouble for not just Alina, but for the others, Karin still wants to have Alina change. This time, however, she's starting from scratch. Thus, Karin writes up her "Alina Gray Reform Plan" from main story, her plan to show Alina that kindness is beautiful and want to be kind herself.

The first order of business is to reread all of Magical Kirin from start to finish. MajiKiri is full of wonderful, beautiful messages that can fill her senpai's heart, so Karin is going to take note of them all for her.

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:51148_obake.png
File:51148_pumpkincandies.png
File:51148_pumpkincandy1.png
File:51148_pumpkincandy2.png
File:51148_pumpkincandy3.png
File:51148_pumpkincandybig.png
</gallery>

==External Links==
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-pkGfMzQ3JE|Part 1 Recording on Youtube (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pq_QPrkujNM|Part 2 Recording on Youtube (JP)]
*[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1oeyIQpLvdsRZYW_moIQta7ayl9Tw-dfwyguLmouy7fw|Event Part 1 Translated Script]
*[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1nc6QlC3O_tKuQSw4kS8Uga1wA9pC0oBrM4bs6FdYYYw|Event Part 2 Translated Script]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Dream Halloween Festa ~Alina-senpai! Be a Good Girl!~]]
[[Category:Halloween Events|Dream Halloween Festa ~Alina-senpai! Be a Good Girl!~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2021}}

Magia Record Story Dark Color Halloween is the Color of Love!? ~ Connect, the East and West Front Lines of Love!

2026-06-03T19:25:56Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:Kanagi brother.png|[[Sogetsu Izumi]], [[Kanagi]]'s brother
File:Harumi Shioya.png|[[Harumi Shioya]]
File:Halloween Ghost otoko.png
File:Halloween Ghost onna.png
File:51175_kamen.png
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Dark Color Halloween is the Color of Love!? ~ Connect, the East and West Front Lines of Love!]]
[[Category:Halloween Events|Dark Color Halloween is the Color of Love!? ~ Connect, the East and West Front Lines of Love!]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2022}}

Magia Record Story Brethren Revived On Halloween

2026-06-03T19:25:50Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Brethren Halloween 1.jpg|thumb|right|500px]]
[[File:Brethren Halloween 2.jpg|thumb|right|500px]]

==Part 1==

===Prologue===
Yuna and her father are discussing an upcoming road expansion construction near a mostly deserted riverbank. He mentions the project is proceeding smoothly without the usual eviction issues, but says that there may be traffic restrictions.

Upon seeing the map location, Yuna becomes alarmed. She realizes the construction is happening near the location of their catacombs.

Yuna recalls the visions they'd seen during Winchester's attacks in Chapter 12. Ranka, Hikaru, Ao and Juri were terrified that the catacombs would be discovered, believing it would mean their doom at the hands of the law.

Ao lamented that her attempt to expose the suffering of Magical Girls backfired, leading to all of them being branded criminals. Juri was furious that others were targeting the girls, struggling to control her anger. Ranka vehemently argued they couldn't harm civilians without becoming enemies of humanity.

Yuna concludes that the "nightmare" her friends once feared is now on the verge of becoming a reality, coinciding with Halloween.

===Episode 1===
Juri, Ao, Ranka, Hikaru and Urara are gathered in Yuna's room playing a zombie co-op game during the day. Juri is frustrated after losing repeatedly, blaming the game mechanics while Ao criticizes her for not cooperating. Ranka teases Juri about her poor gaming skills.

Hikaru notes it's unusual to see Juri and Ao playing co-op and Juri explains she needs help clearing a high-difficulty Halloween event quest offering a jack-o'-lantern costume reward. This prompts Hikaru to ask about the origin of the term "jack-o'-lantern."

Ao shares the folktale: A cunning man named Jack tricked the Devil into promising never to take his soul. When Jack died, his lies barred him from Heaven, and the Devil upheld the promise, barring him from Hell. Pitying him, the Devil gave Jack an ember, which he placed in a carved turnip lantern to light his eternal wandering between realms. Ao notes turnips were later replaced by pumpkins and observes Jack's fate was ultimately his own fault for lying.

The group reacts with a mix of different opinions. Hikaru finds it fascinating, Ranka finds it spooky, while Urara feels sympathy for Jack's endless wandering.

Hikaru abruptly recognizes the sound of the front door opening as Yuna's return. Ao and Ranka find Yuna's frantic footsteps unusual and ominous, and when Yuna bursts in, she tells them the urgent news that construction is planned directly above their catacombs.

===Episode 2===
Yuna explains to the group that road expansion construction is planned for Futatsugi, and the detailed map confirms it will occur directly above their catacombs.

Ao and Ranka fear the catacombs being dug up would expose the buried bodies, while Juri worries their secrets will be exposed.

Hikaru panics about the nightmare's return, specifically Yuna being taken by police and their past crimes resurfacing, but Yuna clarifies the police incident was part of their past terrible dream visions. Yuna outlines that the catacombs are a Magical Girl graveyard and their discovery would trigger a police investigation.

Hikaru and Ao stress that revealing the connection between the bodies and Magical Girls would brand them as murderous demons, making them "enemies to the whole world".

Yuna tells them she lacks the power to stop the construction despite being the mayor's daughter. They cannot reveal the truth about the bodies and moving the remains is also undesirable as the catacombs are a crucial place for seeking closure for their fallen comrades.

Juri expresses her personal need to "make peace" with the dead before the site is lost, admitting she hasn't done so yet and rejecting her past suicidal ideation. She emphasizes she now has people to protect and to live for.

Later, at Folklore's base, Urara proposes the Folklore members a solution to use Asahi's personal magic to summon the spirits of the dead Magical Girls. Her goal is to allow Yuna, Juri, and the others to directly seek forgiveness and achieve closure.

Asahi, Lavi and Alexandra raise serious objections. Lavi and Alexandra question the plan's feasibility and simplicity, while Asahi strongly objects on ethical and practical grounds. She explains that summoning deceased Magical Girls is highly unpredictable, especially with unknown effects if they became Witches or had shattered Soul Gems. Asahi calls her power a "desecration of life," and that the summoned entities might not be true spirits, but illusions based on memories of the observers, or residual memories ingrained in the corpses. Additionally, the magic is difficult and taxing.

Urara passionately pleads, driven by a desire to "return the favor" to Yuna's group and prevent their lifelong regret. She denies having any "other motive" despite Asahi's suspicion.

Reluctantly, Asahi agrees solely because it's Urara's request, acknowledging the urgency. Lavi stresses the need for thorough preparation to avoid repeating "past mistakes".

===Episode 3===
Yuna, Juri, and Urara meet with Asahi and Lavi at the catacombs. Urara explains Folklore's offer: Asahi will use her personal magic to summon the spirits of the dead Futatsugi Magical Girls, allowing Yuna and Juri to seek closure before the construction destroys the site.

Juri agrees to face the spirits, acknowledging they likely "hold grudges" against her. She accepts potential punishment but refuses to die, stating living to protect others is her true atonement. She also questions if spirits can cause physical harm to begin with.

Asahi confirms spirits cannot physically attack but warns that mental assaults are an unknown risk. She references the "tragedy" in Yukuni, caused by her magic before. Lavi tells them that Alexandra is outside guarding them and also keeping a stash of Grief Seeds as a precaution.

Asahi performs the ritual, calling the departed Magical Girls. Ghosts of various factions, the Torayamachi, Ryuugasaki, and the Janomiya appear.

Yuna and Juri apologize to their spirits and explain the war stemmed from Grief Seed scarcity and a "fight for survival," admitting their role in escalating violence.

The spirits express deep resentment and refuse to forgive them. They reject their explanations as excuses, emphasizing there must have been some other way and that their deaths were preventable and meaningless. They demand true understanding of their suffering ("You will learn how we truly feel").

The spirits' collective anger and refusal, with their overlapping "I CAN'T FORGIVE YOU!" statements, overwhelm the ritual. Asahi loses control of her magic despite Lavi dropping her own "Concept Enhancement." Asahi then collapses, her Soul Gem rapidly darkening, and Yuna, Juri, Urara and Lavi follow soot.

Alexandra, sensing the disturbance from outside, rushes in to find everyone unconscious and Asahi's Soul Gem in critical condition.

===Episode 4===
Yuna and Juri find themselves in a surreal, peaceful version of Futatsugi. They witness magical girls from rival factions, Torayamachi, Ryuugasaki, and Janomiya, calmly resolving a minor territorial dispute under their mediation, an unprecedented cooperation.

Yuna and Juri telepathically communicate with each other, recognizing this world as completely wrong. They note that the Bloody Tragedy never occurred, the factions coexist harmoniously despite their history, Witches appear normally, Kyubey is still present, and new Magical Girls contract daily – yet no conflict arises.

Ao, Hikaru, Sakuya, and Ranka are absent, while the other deceased girls from different points in time still coexist.

They deduce this is likely a "world of the dead" created by the summoned spirits, featuring a jumbled timeline of Futatsugi's history. They suspect Asahi's personal magic and the spirits' overwhelming anger triggered their entrapment here.

Aware of potential unseen listeners or controllers, they play along with the peaceful charade. Yuna stopped Juri's earlier outburst to avoid revealing their awareness.

Telepathically to Yuna, Juri defends their past actions as "inevitable" due to the dire circumstances in Futatsugi after the Witch numbers dwindled. She bluntly admits their personal guilt in escalating it but rejects any "what if" scenarios as dishonest, believing that no words lessen their crimes.

Yuna questions if Juri is "justifying" their actions and laments her bluntness, but ultimately agrees their guilt remains unchanged regardless of explanation.

Based on the unnatural peace and the spirits' final furious rejection, they conclude this constructed reality is almost certainly the spirits' form of revenge, with the intent of forcing them to witness the peaceful Futatsugi they destroyed and cannot have.

===Episode 5===
Yuna and Juri devise a risky plan: Recognizing the spirits cannot attack first, they decide to deliberately restart the faction wars, recreating the brutal environment where the spirits can enact vengeance. They believe that if they can stage things so the dead girls can fight, they'll be able to let their feelings out.

They will accept the spirits' violent retribution but refuse to die, believing that their survival is necessary for their future atonement.

They decide to use their historical roles to reignite old rivalries and provoke conflict among the factions, forcing the spirits into a violent confrontation they can "win" to find catharsis.

At the Monzenbashi site that night, Juri violently rejects cooperation, declaring a return to the "strong survive" rule enforced by her fist. She offers Ryuugasaki's "protection" only as subjugation, saying they'll be her lackeys for life.

Yuna feigns that negotiations failed and publicly declares war on Juri. She challenges any objecting faction to fight them.

===Episode 6===
Yuna and Juri proceed to provoke the spirits by deliberately restarting the faction wars. However, despite escalating their aggression, with Juri launching a brutal solo raid on Torayamachi at the Monzenbashi site, and Yuna reluctantly participating, the spirits remain unresponsive. No vengeful attacks materialize, and the living Magical Girls refuse to retaliate, merely enduring the violence in stunned silence.

Frustrated by the lack of reaction, Juri pushes further, intentionally inflicting near-lethal injuries on faction members. Yuna braces for the expected counterattack, but instead, the severely injured Torayamachi girl regenerates instantly, standing unharmed.

All factions calmly reject violence, still pleading for peace. Yuna and Juri realize their plan has catastrophically failed, and that the world itself enforces peace. Overwhelmed, the two flee, boarding a train towards Kamihama City in a desperate, directionless escape from the nightmarish reset of Futatsugi.

===Episode 7===
Yuna and Juri quickly encounter an inescapable loop: The train announcements distort the destination name before relentlessly declaring "Next stop: Futatsugi City" no matter how far they travel or how long they sleep. The train also remains eerily empty of other passengers.

Forced to disembark at Futatsugi station, they are met by the unnaturally regenerated faction members chanting "Welcome back!" in unison. Juri grimly compares their situation to their earlier zombie co-op game, while Yuna draws a chilling parallel to Ao's jack-o'-lantern folktale. Like the cursed Jack, they risk being condemned to eternal, mind-destroying wandering – a fate worse than Hell or the revenge they anticipated.

A purple jack-o'-lantern now floats ominously nearby – unseen before, or previously unnoticed due to some kind of mental distortion. Additionally, the faction members' masked appearances, which they inexplicably never questioned before, now seem sinister.

Despite the psychological decay and loss of trust in their own senses, Juri grounds Yuna in their shared reality. In a moment of irony, they acknowledge that their former mortal enemy is now their only source of trust in this hellscape.

===Episode 8===

At Futatsugi station, Yuna and Juri face endless waves of regenerating faction members. Faced with the stark reality of their dwindling power and the creeping psychological exhaustion, Yuna reaches the conclusion that their plan to accept retribution while refusing to die is impossible here. To protect Ao, Hikaru, Ranka, and the future of Futatsugi's Magical Girls, they must embrace a monstrous choice.

Yuna declares they must become "demons" once more. To escape this "eternal hell" and reach their future, they must shed all restraint and fully embrace the bloodshed they once perpetrated.

<gallery>
File:Memoria 1973.jpg
</gallery>

They resolve to fight while "carrying the blood of all the deceased," and Juri agrees that they must "suck up all their blood, all their grudges" to break the cycle.

They will provoke retribution to utterly destroy the spirits and deny them the chance to rise again, as a "war for the sake of mourning."

<gallery>
File:Yuna Vampire.png
File:Juri Vampire.png
</gallery>

Recognizing this path likely bars them from Hell itself, Yuna and Juri commit fully to their demonic transformation. With a final cry, they unleash their full, unrestrained power upon the relentless regenerating Futatsugi girls. The purple jack-o'-lantern glows ominously over the scene.

===Episode 9===
The perspective shifts to Urara, Lavi, and Asahi, who awaken in a grey, nebulous observation space after losing consciousness during the ritual's collapse. They watch Yuna and Juri's violent assault on the regenerating faction members through a monitor-like view, horrified by their senseless, "demonic brutality" against the dead.

The three are disturbed and confused by Yuna and Juri's actions. Lavi notes it's unlike their current selves, while Urara insists there must be a hidden reason and Asahi suggests they're being manipulated.

Urara can't identify any of the masked ghosts but notes Sakuya's absence.

They debate their location, wondering if this is the afterlife. Lavi morbidly wonders if they died and Asahi proposes the worst-case scenario that this could be her own Witch's Labyrinth, formed if her Soul Gem fully corrupted.

A nervous, unnamed girl interrupts their panic and she clarifies that they are neither dead, or Witches. She tells them that their magic was drained, not depleted to corruption, and that Alexandra is outside, actively purifying their Soul Gems. This space was created using Asahi's personal magic during the ritual.

The Guide is awkward and evasive about her identity, calling herself as just an "acquaintance" or "guide." She struggles with Alexandra's name and seems to possess unexplained knowledge of their situation, which makes Lavi suspicious. Despite this, they acknowledge that Guide's their only source of information.

The purple jack-o'-lantern visible in the monitor view pulses faintly.

===Episode 10===
The Guide explains that the space they're in was created using Asahi's personal magic, channeled through her connection to the summoned spirits. It functions more like a collective dream/hallucination than a Witch's Labyrinth.

The gray "gallery space" they're in was created by the deceased girls who have already forgiven Yuna and Juri. Its purpose is to protect bystanders from the dangerous "trial dimension" below. On the other hand, Yuna and Juri are trapped in a separate, unstable space created by spirits still struggling with forgiveness.

If the trial dimension collapses due to Yuna and Juri's actions, or the dead girls' spiritual rejection, the gallery space will also be destroyed, killing everyone inside ("that'd be the end of it").

The Guide transports them to the replica of the Futatsugi catacombs within this world. It contains unlit jack-o'-lanterns acting as metaphysical "gravestones" for the dead spirits.

<gallery>
File:51203 lantern.png
</gallery>

Crucially, the unlit lanterns reveal the spirits' emotional states when lit with fire and a "Crystal of Emotion."

<gallery>
File:51203 jewelry.png
</gallery>

The orange jack-o'-lanterns signify the dead person's forgiveness has been granted, like the Guide and her unseen allies.

<gallery>
File:51203 lantern orange.png
</gallery>

Purple lanterns mean the spirit is conflicted about forgiving Yuna and Juri.

<gallery>
File:51203 lantern purple.png
</gallery>

And a red jack-o'-lantern means the spirit hasn't forgiven then, and is seeking revenge.

<gallery>
File:51203 lantern red.png
</gallery>

The Guide reveals that her true purpose is to convince Folklore to intervene and save Juri, Yuna, and all of our friends (the spirits of the dead as well as the living girls trapped in the realm) before the trial dimension collapses and dooms them all.

==Part 2==

===Episode 11===
The Guide reveals that the Crystals of Emotion are the flowers offered to the dead during Asahi's ritual, which transformed into "Crystals of Emotion" within this space.

When the person who offered flowers burns a crystal in a spirit's lantern, they see fragments of that spirit's memories and feelings. Additionally, stronger connections would yield clearer visions.

To demonstrate, Asahi burns a Crystal of Emotion in the Guide's lantern, which lights up in orange and allows Asahi to witness the Guide's memories of Juri as a "lifesaver."

The Guide however clarifies that spirits cannot burn crystals themselves, and that only living flower-givers can.

Forgiving spirits with orange lanterns cannot enter red or purple zones where the spirits' resentment lingers. So the Guide proposes turning all lanterns orange to allow Yuna and Juri to escape the trial dimension, stabilize the gallery space, freeing Folklore of Zero, and grant peace to the conflicted dead.

Urara passionately agrees, emphasizing their duty as Magical Girls, Asahi accepts responsibility for the spirits she summoned, and Lavi pragmatically notes they're trapped regardless.

===Episode 12===
The Guide provides them with spirit disguises to blend in with the dead and avoid detection.

<gallery>
File:Lavi Halloween.png
File:Asahi Halloween.png
File:Urara Halloween.png
</gallery>

Due to the world's hazy perception rules, Yuna and Juri likely won't recognize them in their disguises, mistaking them for hostile spirits. To overcome this, Folklore must first establish a spiritual connection with the trial dimension by placing Yuna and Juri's Crystals of Emotion into the spirits' lanterns.

Their objective is to infiltrate the trial dimension undetected, place Crystals of Emotion into the spirits' lanterns, determine the status of the spirits' lanterns, establish connection via the crystal placement, then guide Yuna and Juri to touch their own lanterns, allowing them to see the spirits' memories and feelings directly to fulfill any unresolved wishes.

The Guide opens a path for them but delivers a critical rule: "Do not look back." Proceeding straight guarantees their arrival, while deviation risks them getting lost.

Urara believes Yuna and Juri are "playing the villain," but Asahi and Lavi recognize the depth of their sins. Regardless, they suppress their doubts to avoid crushing Urara's hope.

As they depart, Urara senses a familiar magic signature - Sakuya's. However, she doesn't voice this aloud due to the "no look back" rule.

===Episode 13===
Urara, Lavi and Asahi successfully infiltrate the trial dimension's Futatsugi using their spirit disguises. They navigate an eerie, unsettling atmosphere – encountering unnervingly smiling spirit girls – and reach the catacombs replica housing their lanterns.

Urara begins placing Yuna and Juri's Crystals of Emotion into the lanterns, but there aren't any orange jack-o'-lanterns. The catacombs are dominated by only red and purple lights.

Despite Asahi and Lavi's pessimism, Urara points out that if forgiveness was impossible, all lanterns would be red. The presence of purple lanterns signifies spirits are still struggling internally.

Urara insists they must find Yuna and Juri to potentially fulfill the spirits' unresolved wishes and tip the scales towards forgiveness.

The three leave the catacombs, venturing deeper into the dangerous trial dimension to locate Yuna and Juri.

===Episode 14===
Folklore locates Yuna and Juri amidst their brutal fights in the trial dimension, who recognize them in their spirit disguises that the lanterns have now been lit. They explain the spirit world's mechanics, the forgiveness lantern system, and their mission.

Urara emphasizes the presence of purple lanterns proves some spirits are struggling with forgiveness, not universally rejecting them. By touching their lanterns, they can witness the spirits' experiences directly.

Yuna and Juri return to the catacombs replica and touch the lanterns. They then experience heart-wrenching visions of the dead girls' stolen futures. They see unfulfilled dreams of love and careers, as well as profound grief over lives cut short.

Juri acknowledges that their deaths were "inevitable" in the war, but takes full responsibility for robbing their futures. She refuses empty justifications while accepting any punishment – yet vows to fight to protect the living.

Yuna echoes the apology and admits no apology can ever be enough.

Both declare they accept the spirits' hatred and potential retribution, but will resist death to protect their friends and future. They recognize that true atonement requires living with their guilt, not dying to escape it.

Despite the heartfelt confessions, the lantern colors remain unchanged. However, as Yuna speaks, all lanterns suddenly begin to glow with an intense light.

===Episode 15===
Yuna, Juri, and Folklore are transported to a shared vision space where they witness profound scenes unfolding in the trial dimension's Futatsugi.

They observe a peaceful, cooperative Futatsugi they destroyed – factions resolving disputes calmly, young magical girls, including visions of Ao, Ranka, Hikaru discussing support systems and rules.

The vision shifts forward, showing Yuna and Juri integrated into this future as adults – working, bantering with former rivals, and reuniting with their surviving friends at a casual gathering. This confirms the spirits' true desire is that they want Yuna and Juri to live and build this peace.

Yuna's understands them as a charge to fulfill the stolen future and Juri's recognizes the vision as an impossible-seeming quest, yet she acknowledges its weight as a "curse," a burden uniquely fitting their sins.

The two vow to "carry the stolen lives and futures" and "link them to peace," accepting the monumental task of building the world shown to them.

The spirits finally communicate directly: "You finally got the message." The vision concludes with a symbolic transition of the realm to the Yomotsuhirasaka (the slope to the underworld).

===Episode 16===
At Yomotsuhirasaka, the spirits confront Yuna and Juri with conflicting verdicts. Some spirits, moved by their remorse and vow to build a peaceful future, express their forgiveness tentatively. Others are consumed by resentment over their deaths and Yuna and Juri's violence in the spirit world, reject it vehemently.

As tensions escalate, unforgiving spirits possess Folklore, forcing Urara, Lavi, and Asahi's bodies to attack Yuna and Juri.

Sakuya appears and intervenes, alongside floating jack-o'-lanterns to block the assault. She reveals her spirit form cannot harm the living but can manipulate objects like lanterns.

The Guide also arrives with reinforcements of spirits bearing orange lanterns who restrain the hostile girls.

The Guide addresses Juri familiarly and Folklore subdues the rampaging spirits.

Sakuya and the Guide then focus on freeing Yuna and Juri, who have now become exhausted.

===Episode 17===
Urara tearfully apologizes for failing to save her, but Sakuya reassures her that she's grateful for Urara’s survival.

Sakuya explains she couldn’t enter the trial dimension earlier due to spirit-world rules – the forgiving spirits could only cross if hatred or forgiveness dominated. She chose the latter but hesitated due to feeling awkward.

Sakuya had directed the Guide via telepathy, explaining her "scripted" behavior and Urara sensing Sakuya’s magic.

The spirits had wanted to peacefully convey their hope for a harmonious future, but Yuna and Juri’s violent resistance caused misalignment.

Now, Yuna and Juri must personally place their Crystals of Emotion, formed from flowers Juri secretly offered at the catacombs for years), into the lanterns. This enables direct, unfiltered communication with the spirits from them.

Sakuya reveals Juri’s consistent flower offerings all this time, exposing her guilt, which maked Juri embarrassed.

Lastly, Yuna and Juri walk straight ahead through seemingly empty space, believing in the catacombs’ presence to reach it. Meanwhile, Sakuya, Urara, Asahi and Lavi subdue the remaining hostile spirits.

Yuna and Juri depart for the spirit-world catacombs, carrying the crystals that hold both their remorse with the mission to confront each spirit individually to bridge the divide that their words alone failed to close.

===Episode 18===
Yuna and Juri complete their journey through the spirit catacombs, confronting each ghost individually with their Crystals of Emotion. They face their raw grief, anger, and then hesitant forgiveness.

Yuna absorbs blame for the Kyubey hunts and war escalation, vowing to carry all hatred into building the spirits' idealized peaceful future. Juri admits her past actions were "the only choice" but refuses to die, promising to evolve beyond her old self.

Yuna breaks down apologizing for failing to save Sakuya, but Sakuya reassures her, lamenting they can't share the future.

Guide reveals she was Juri's unnamed stress-relief companion from the past who was killed inadvertently during the wars. Juri vows to show her their future.

Finally, all the jack-o'-lanterns turn orange now that each spirit has found peace through forgiveness, entrusting their future, or acceptance.

Juri makes an offhand remark about "final bosses in manga" which warps reality, summoning a giant jack-o'-lantern monster. Sakuya reveals that this world manifests their thoughts, so Juri accidentally created the boss herself.

Yuna and Juri fuse accumulated blood, hatred, and hope into a massive attack and Yuna declares them all "sworn sisters connected by blood," living and dead bound together.

Sakuya makes another plea for them to take them to the future as they unleash their power.

<gallery>
File:Memoria 1972.jpg
</gallery>

Sakuya and the Guide smile as their spirits fade, entrusting their dreams to their living friends, and Urara, Asahi and Lavi bear witness to their resolution.

===Episode 19===
At Yomotsuhirasaka, Yuna, Juri, and Folklore share final moments with the spirits before returning to the living world.

Some spirits express their gratitude for Yuna and Juri's promise to build their envisioned future, while others refuse forgiveness but entrust their hopes regardless.

The Guide and Sakuya say their goodbyes, telling them they will meet again in the future someday. Sakuya designates the protective lantern as Yuna's future resting place, humorously warning her not to "arrive early."

Urara tearfully clings to Sakuya, who comforts her and requests she continue her regular flower offerings. Asahi and Lavi realize Urara's true motive was always reuniting with Sakuya, who entrusts Folklore with protecting Futatsugi's Magical Girls too.

The group follows the Guide's advice, which is to "believe to return" and awakens in the real catacombs. Alexandra confirms she guarded their bodies during the ordeal. Their experience remains unknown to them on whether it was just an ambiguous, magic-induced hallucination or a genuine encounter with spirits.

Ao, Ranka, and Hikaru arrive and mistake the group's disheveled state as Halloween party preparations. As a cover-up Yuna and Juri lean into the misunderstanding, transforming the catacombs into an impromptu "Happy Halloween" celebration with offerings to appease the dead, and the group enjoys games in their spirit costumes.

===Episode 20===
At some future point in time, in her room, Yuna announces that construction on the catacombs has been postponed. The reason is traced back to an online occult rumor, spread via a Kamihama site by "Rapunzel", claiming two vampires were partying loudly in Futatsugi City on Halloween night. A commenter, "Dark Wizard X", even suggests a mysterious ritual was the cause.

Lavi confronts Alexandra, who admits to slightly exaggerating their Halloween party and feeding the occult story to a friend, intentionally creating the rumor.

The others acknowledge this manufactured urban legend successfully halted the construction, so Urara declares the case closed.

Yuna reflects on her missing Magical Girl mentor and vows to continue striving for a peaceful future in her honor. Juri internally affirms her promise for a peaceful future with her friends but quickly shifts focus when she challenges Yuna to a fighting video game rematch to avenge her losses. Despite Yuna's tiredness, Juri insists, ordering Hikaru to set it up, and Yuna finally agrees to take the match seriously.

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:Memoria 1973.jpg
File:Memoria 1972.jpg
File:51203_jewelry.png
File:51203_lantern.png
File:51203_lantern_orange.png
File:51203_lantern_purple.png
File:51203_lantern_red.png
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Brethren Revived On Halloween]]
[[Category:Halloween Events|Brethren Revived On Halloween]]

{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2023}}

Magia Exedra Event - Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story

2026-06-03T19:25:08Z

Celtic Minstrel:

'''Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story''' is a two-part Collab Story [[Magia Exedra Events|Event]] in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. The first part was released on April 6th 2026, alongside the release of [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Screw Zone|Screw Zone]] and [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Kiss-shot|Kiss-shot]]. It was available until May 5th. The second part was released on April 12th 2026, alongside the release of [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Unlimited Rulebook|Unlimited Rulebook]], and was available until May 5th.

==Story==
{{Stub}}

==Enemies==
;Part I
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Small
|image=617002 thumbnail.png
|name=Sandbox Witch Minion
}}

;Part II
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625002 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=625001 thumbnaill.png
|name=Bunny Eared Witch
|type=Score Attack
}}

==Portraits==
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Header}}
{{File:Art 04 10 0001 original.png}}
{{File:Art 04 10 0002 original.png}}
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Footer}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:201067 thumbnail.png|Memory-Filled Dumplings
File:Adv chara 07 001.png|Box Camera Witch
File:Adv chara 07 002.png
File:Adv chara 07 003.png
File:Bg adv 99 10097 01.png
</gallery>

{{Navbox Magidra|show=2026}}
[[Category:Magia Exedra Events|Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story]]
[[Category:Crossover Events|Monogatari Series Collab: Labyrinth Story]]

Magia Record Story Agent Magica ~ Magireco x Lycoreco ~

2026-06-03T19:24:58Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}
[[File:Agent Magica.jpg|thumb|right|500px]]

==Part 1==

The event opens with [[Chisato Nishigiki]] narrating a sort of recap of LycoReco's premise - Japan is a country governed by strict laws, and its people are kind and gentle. Those who wish to disturb their harmony must not be allowed to exist - "Erase, eradicate, beautify." Make it so that, as far as the public can tell, there was no danger to begin with. Lycoris serves to that end.

But certainly, the life of a Lycoris agent isn't easy - this time, Chisato and [[Takina]] have to contend with the abrupt disappearance of the target they're tasked to protect. They're returned to the cafe, where Chisato calls up their boss, Kusunoki, explaining that yes - the girl simply vanished right before their very eyes. Like magic, Chisato notes. Takina grumbles that Chisato's watched too many movies, but Kusunoki confirms there was a strange sound in the footage they collected...

Just then, however, the line to Kusunoki cuts into static. Takina notes this isn't the first communication problem they've had, so Chisato proposes they ask Kurumi to see what's up. But here in the cafe, they find everyone's gone out shopping - this was supposed to be a simple mission, after all, so no need for them to be on duty. Takina tries calling them all back to base, even trying to use Kurumi's drone, but no dice - no signal is getting through.

Chisato figures there's nothing to it; might as well wait for things to clear up. But Takina isn't liking how things are adding up. First their target vanishes out of nowhere; now they can't contact anyone, not even Kurumi; and there's that strange clanging noise from outside. "It's like a zombie movie," Chisato remarks. After a pause, she figures they oughta get out there and see what's up. After all, they've done plenty of zombie apocalypse simulations!

But they open the door to the cafe, and they find it opens to a completely different place... Little do they realize, they're outside Mikazuki Villa now!

First move again is to try calling everyone, even Fuki, but again, absolutely nothing gets through, and now they find themselves strangers in a strange land besides. Chisato jokes about this being one of those isekai stories, but Takina is far more wary, fearing this may be some bizarre terror attack. "Well then, let's go for a stroll!" Chisato proposes. "...To gather intel on the situation, correct?" "Of course!"

But as they explore the city, they find no familiar landmarks, namely not the radio tower from LycoReco. Their maps seem bugged out, but name this city as Kamihama, a place neither have heard of. At this point, Chisato wonders if this is some elaborate VR simulation by Kurumi; Takina says of course not, they don't have any VR equipment on, but Chisato keeps kidding around - "It's too modern to be an isekai story! They should've added some fantasy elements to make things easier to understand---"

They both snap to attention when they hear a shriek. Another world or not, their duty is to help others, so they spring into action, finding a woman attempting suicide by jumping off a roof. Before they can act, however, a certain hammer-wielding magical girl suddenly whooshes by them - one second she's on the ground; next second she's on the roof! The girls quickly surmise the interloper is no ordinary person, but agree to question her later - especially when they're all suddenly taken into the Rooftop Witch's Labyrinth.

Chisato takes it all in stride - until the monster within starts attacking, that is! Takina opens fire, only to find that conventional weapons are useless. Chisato manages to dodge the attacks, but just barely; she explains that she can read their movements to an extent, but the monster moves so bizarrely from humans and attack at such a range that she can't rely on her talent. She held the dim hope that all of this was a strange dream...but now things are leaning towards being real. It's a bad situation either way.

Isekai or not, Takina says they need to pull out - but the monsters won't let them. But before things get really bad, the girl from earlier suddenly shows up again...in a new outfit?

With bellow and a ka-blam, [[Felicia]] swiftly takes down the Witch! Everything settles back to normal, and she double-checks to make sure everything's okay with the woman. She turns back to her civilian outfit, remarking she's pretty sure she saw another Magical Girl around... But she's not here now. So she goes to check on the other two civilians...

Felicia's surprised that Chisato and Takina are still conscious. After a deep sigh, Chisato marvels over Felicia - their guns didn't work, but Felicia took that thing out like it was nothing! She's amazing! Felicia is taken aback, but Chisato keeps going - "You saved us in the nick of time! You're a superhero!" Felicia is chuffed, but explains she ain't no superhero, she's a magi---ack! Uh, yeah, she's totally a superhero! A real live superhero! [Note - they just use "hero" in katakana, but "superhero" gets the connotation here a bit better]

"Well then, hero," Chisato declares, "we need your help!" Felicia's game - once they help the Witch's victim out of here, she'll hear what they have to say.

Chisato recaps the situation in narration - the moment they stepped foot outside Cafe Lycoreco, they found themselves isekaied to a new world, beset by a monster! But a dashing brave hero swooped in and saved them from great peril! Felicia recognizes "isekai" as those comics about people getting taken into a new world; Chisato says yeah, she's pretty sure she and Takina come from a different world than this.

For now, they oughta retrace their steps to this "Lycoreco" or whatever they've been talking about. As they walk, they chat - who was Felicia chatting with before she met ChisaTaki? Felicia explains, uhhh, basically, like, a fairy or yokai or something, you know? Chisato jokes - "The hero's sidekick!" and Felicia rolls with that. They round the corner, and Felicia recognizes this as the same route back to Mikazuki Villa; when asked, she explains its where she and her friends live - the hero's hideout, Chisato declares with delight! She'd love to check it out later, but for now, they gotta check out the cafe...

Once they arrive, Felicia is baffled. While it looks like a huge mansion, Chisato assures her, once they enter, the inside is actually Cafe Lycoreco. Felicia barges inside, stunned when she indeed finds the cafe; then charges back outside, verifying that the outside is still Mikazuki, and when she walks back in to find the cafe still there... She steps out, looking totally crushed. She's silent for a second, then bursts into tears - "Mikazuki is gone! Gone!!!"

Chisato panics - look, she's gone and made their hero cry! Takina is at a loss for what to do as well, but thankfully, a voice cuts into the scene - "Oh, Felicia! You're home early?" Indeed, the other Mikazuki girls arrive on the scene. [[Ui]] frets over Felicia wailing; [[Yachiyo]] decides they should all go inside to not cause a commotion, but [[Tsuruno]] notices the two strangers among them.

Chisato explains they come in peace; Felicia is the hero who saved their lives, so these new girls must be...the hero's guardians?

But this is way more serious than that, Felicia shouts! Mikazuki is gone!! Indeed, after ducking in and out, the Magical Girls confirm that it's completely different on the inside. But what does this mean, Ui wonders? Where are we gonna sleep, Felicia asks? And Tsuruno panics - she left her homework inside the old Mikazuki!! For now, Yachiyo tells them to pull it together - they need to figure out what's going on.

Chisato asks if she can come inside, given that this is technically and not technically their house? Actually, Yachiyo wants to move them elsewhere, to a place that may be a more appropriate venue.. The Coordinator's Shop!

[[Mitama]], with [[Kanagi]], cheerily greets the gang as they come in, though the girls all look morose. Mitama's surprised to see two new faces in the bunch. With a nervous laugh, Chisato jumps right into it - they're visitors who've been isekaied, you see. She gives Mitama and Kanagi the lowdown, and Kanagi is left baffled - this seems like a situation straight from a comic book. And Mitama knows these girls aren't Magical Girls; they don't respond to magic in any way, nor did they respond to Kanagi's telepathy.

Here, we confirm this event takes place shortly after Arc 1, before Arc 2 - Yachiyo, via telepathy to Kanagi and Mitama, explains they've been fighting the [[Wings of Magius]] until very recently. Yachiyo can't help but be wary. Felicia jumps in, pointing out that Chisato can't see [[Sana]], and as MitaKana just said, neither are Magical Girls. But they were able to see and survive that Witch, though - they ain't magical girls, but sure are tough enough to be one. [[Iroha]] remarks she can't be a normal human, then, and Felicia adds that oh yeah, they had guns, but they didn't work too well - leaving Yachiyo *very* concerned.

Meanwhile, Takina and Chisato are awkwardly stuck on the outside of this telepathic conversation, noting that everyone just went dead silent all of a sudden. Takina suspects these girls might've been responsible for whatever's going on here, perhaps bring ChisaTaki back to their hideout to force them to do their bidding. Chisato counters that Felicia saved their lives, but Takina says it's still too early to trust them. Well, hey - Chisato tries seeing this from a different angle - maybe this is actually some secret heroic meeting spot...

Kanagi suddenly speaks up, asking them to introduce themselves. Chisato introduces herself as the signboard girl for Cafe Lycoreco, and Takina as a fellow employee. Kanagi transforms, and with a pulse of light, confirms that yes, their words are true. Takina flares up, asking just what Kanagi thinks she's doing; Kanagi says she read their minds, and inquires about Lycoris, putting Takina on red alert. "I'm not one to easily trust a person with a gun," Kanagi continues. Takina grits her teeth, and then in a swift move, surprises Kanagi by dropping her with a wire attack.

Chisato shouts, asking what Takina is even doing; Takina says she knows about Lycoris, and therefore cannot be allowed to walk free! But Yachiyo bursts in between them while the others surround them before Takina even had time to notice or react. Chisato's like "Maybe we should surrender?" and Takina concedes that they're all quite skilled... Yachiyo says they're ones to talk - who goes around carrying guns and restraining tools? Takina and Yachiyo stare each other down in intense silence...

Until Chisato barks out, "H-hold it right there!" Yachiyo swerves on Chisato, asking what she's up to; Chisato quickly explains they don't mean any harm! Jeez, everyone's taking this way too seriously...and jumping to conclusions way too fast. "I have to be because you aren't," Takina snaps. Chisato asks her to bite her tongue for now before she really gets them into a mess.

Chisato desperately tries to salvage things - they really did enter this world out of the blue, and Lycoris is ("probably!") not an evil organization!

Kanagi, back on her feet, gives them another scan, confirming yes, Chisato seems to be telling the truth. Yachiyo says alright, let's start over - first, tell us about Lycoris. After a calculating silence, Chisato remarks that Yachiyo and the others have pretty big secrets of their own. Superheroes or not, they suddenly came at ChisaTaki using mindreading and other strange powers. This conversation needs to be on equal terms, so if she's going to tell them their secrets, they need to do the same in turn.

As cautious as she is, Yachiyo decides alright, she'll tell them their secret. She transforms into her Magical Girl form and back, saying they aren't superheroes, but rather Magical Girls, girls who bear the mission of fighting Witches in exchange for a single wish. Kanagi cuts in, saying her personal magic is mindreading. Takina thinks back to the monster from earlier - was that a Witch? Right, Iroha says, and they're responsible for crimes and tragic incidents. To prevent their occurrence, they must slay Witches - but they keep it all a secret from normal people.

Chisato remarks they're all a lot more alike than you would assume. But when it's her turn to talk, she's hesitant - "I feel like you guys might be in danger if you learn about us..." Kanagi says she's happy to use her magic again if they won't talk; Chisato's like okay, no, that has room for embarrassment! But yeah - they just revealed their secret, and they did save her and Takina's life, so... Takina isn't very enthused about this, but Chisato smiles, saying it'll be fine.

So yeah, Chisato and Takina are Lycoris agents! Takina explains further saying Lycoris is a section of the DA, an independent security organization, tasked with security and protecting the public order, stopping incidents before they occur and secretly disposing of criminals and terrorists.

Chisato stares at Takina with a wide-eyed look - did Takina really have to go into the DA and all that...? She couldn't have fibbed or something? Takina's like "What? You said it was okay to tell! Why didn't you say something?!" Chisato is sheepish, but waves it all off with a grin. She finishes it with the little nutshelll about Lycoris working to ensure that people believe they live in peace and security.

The Magical Girls digest this bombshell - agents of a secret organization to protect the country, preventing crimes before they occur, gunslinging in school uniforms... Wild stuff! Takina explains that the school uniforms are a kind of urban camouflage, least likely to draw attention. Felicia's loving all this - "It's just like in the movies!" Chisato's like "I know, right?!"

She then explains that the cafe is for individual clients, though - a place for people in need, whatever the problem may be! From being daycare workers to foreign language teachers to bodyguards - both a branch of the DA, but also a free agent in certain ways. But! She implores them all to keep everything a secret - while the DA isn't evil, they're very dangerous.

Yachiyo agrees. With that, however, they're all on the same page. Takina apologizes for attacking Kanagi just then, while Kanagi apologizes for invading their minds too. Mitama explains that Kanagi had jumped the gun after learning they had guns, and Chisato can't blame her there. So with ChisaTaki coming from another reality...presumably, they want to go back? That's right, Takina says. And the Mikazuki girls want to be able to go home too - so why don't they all work together to get their place back?

Takina and Chisato agree, and with that, a new teamup is born. They all introduce themselves again to start fresh, ready to work together!

So now that the alliance has been born...what do they do now? First, the Mikazuki girls ask ChisaTaki to go over the events leading to their arrival here. Takina explains that just a few hours ago, they were tasked to protect a girl being held hostage by terrorists. They arrived on the scene to find other Lycoris agents had eliminated the terrorist mastermind; their job now was to guard the girl herself. But during their mission, the girl suddenly vanished into nowhere. Mission failed; they decided to regroup at the cafe and called their boss, but the line suddenly went dead during the call. When they left the cafe, they were in this new world.

Takina, wracking her brain for any clues as to what happened, says there was one other strange thing - the target was shrieking and screaming when they arrived at the scene. Iroha figures she must've been scared, but Chisato and Takina aren't so sure. Chisato thinks the girl might've been freaking out over seeing people getting killed, but Takina remarks the girl had been held hostage for a long time - she may have developed affection for the terrorist. Stockholm Syndrome, as Tsuruno points out. Anticipating this, Takina and Chisato had wanted to arrive at the scene first to take the mastermind into custody, but alas.

Chisato wonders - can magic be used to make people vanish like that? Is it common here? Kanagi says it's not impossible. After all, these girls just suddenly showed up here out of nowhere... Mitama says she'll try to determine if there's anything here that could've caused it.

After Tsuruno asks, ChisaTaki confirm that they still can't get any calls or signals through, not even the drone! Ui marvels over the cool tech, and Chisato explains their tech girl should be able to monitor them through this, but nope, nada. Mitama speculates that this may be the work of a Witch...or a Rumor. Tsuruno explains about the Uwasas - they're supposed to be gone now, but some may still remain. And when it comes to Rumors...who to ask but Nemu?

And Touka knows all about tech, too, and they're probably with [[Mifuyu]] right now. Chisato asks, and the girls explain that Touka and Nemu are a pair of geniuses, and Mifuyu is someone who worked with Yachiyo in the past. They're likely at the radio telescope, and start on their way, but as they walk, Iroha and Yachiyo spot a long-haired purple NPC girl, and their spirits drop.

Felicia asks what's up, and IroYachi explain via telepathy that they'd saved this girl from a Labyrinth just outside of Kamihama a few days ago. The NPC isn't a Magical Girl, but her friend (a short-haired blue NPC girl) was... In a flashback, we see the blue NPC had Witched out, leaving the purple girl screaming over her senpai. By the time they arrived on the scene, there was nothing that could be done - and since it was outside of Kamihama, there was no doppel to save the senpai.

Takina, looking wide-eyed and concerned, asks what's up - and points out that everyone seems to have a habit of suddenly going dead silent all the time. Yachiyo, stone-faced, says it's nothing, and they all move on.

We cut to the radio telescope HQ, where the girls have explained the situation. Nemu says such otherworldly matters are Touka's domain, but Touka says they ought to be more suspicious of Nemu's Uwasas. Nemu says she doesn't recall any Rumor that would create this scenario - but she'll investigate to be sure. Touka proposes they begin with investigating Mikazuki itself.

There, Nemu verifies there is no Uwasa in play, and Cafe Lycoreco is indeed inside Mikazuki. Touka marvels in delight over the flagrant violation of basic laws of physics! They then turn to Kurumi's drone - Touka asks if she can get this working again, will she be able to communicate with this "Kurumi?" Chisato can't be sure, but it's worth a shot. With that, Touka makes her signature mischievous giggle; Yachiyo warns her not to do anything dangerous. Touka retorts that changing between worlds is already as dangerous as it gets!

Touka confirms with Nemu that the latter can't create anymore Rumors...but she can modify ones in existence. Nemu remarks it's not impossible, depending on how far they take it, but - no. But Touka says they have a certain Rumor kept in storage, don't they? The Rumor of the Otherworldly Phone Call? (I'm imagining something like the Loneliness Engine short story from invisiblegames, ha) Nemu smiles - yes, that Rumor may work in this case...

With a bit of rewriting, the drone becomes a phone to the beyond! Chisato activates the drone, and they hear Kurumi - "We finally connected!" She quickly shouts for ChisaTaki - "Cafe Lycoreco's in trouble!" Chisato cries out that they're in another world - and Kurumi, of course, doesn't believe it. Whatever - what's up with the cafe? Kurumi sends over video footage, revealing Mikazuki's interior - indeed, the cafe and the villa's interiors have swapped places!

Chisato explains their end of things, and Kurumi realizes the depth of how screwed up things are. Can things get any worse? Either way, Touka giggles, and takes over the call - "Alright, genius hacker - let's have a discussion!"

Kurumi is forced to reckon with the bombshell of new world, not wanting to believe it. Touka says she has to - there's no Kamihama City in Lycorecoland after all. She's disappointed that this so-called "genius" has such a limited way of viewing things... Kurumi remarks she's more about mindgames; a different brand of genius than Touka is, ha. But indeed, there are so many bizarre things and differences in both worlds that she has to admit that the isekai theory is true. Even despite all of Chisato's jokes, she's actually genuinely surprised that it well and truly is an isekai case...

Still, with Kurumi, Touka, and Nemu on the case, they'll try finagling a solution to swapping everything and everyone back in their proper place. So that leaves ChisaTaki free to be normal students in this world, with no Lycoris to report to! Takina quickly dampens Chisato's parade, though - Nemu tasks everyone to canvass the city for any stray Uwasas that may be causing mishaps, and ChisaTaki should help.

Still, Chisato says without the DA breathing down the back of their necks, they can at least enjoy themselves a little - like going undercover at school! Takina chides her for playing around, but actually, Nemu says that's a viable plan for investigating Uwasas. She explains that Uwasas and young people go hand-in-hand - but how do they get the girls to infiltrate the school...? Kurumi says she's got this - she'll have them enrolled into Iroha's school for a few days. Nemu is taken aback - what can Kurumi do here? Kurumi points out again that she's a different brand of genius than TouNemu - just leave things to her. And don't worry, no one will be harmed...

And indeed she succeeds! Chisato is over the moon about getting to live an ordinary school life! They all head to school together, with ChisaTaki in Iroha's class, while Ui and Tsuruno head off to their own. Chisato's like "Alright, I'm looking forward to the high school life!" With some hesitation, Iroha points out that actually, this is a middle school class... Chisato's thrown that Iroha's isn't actually in high school, and then that she won't be getting the fun and free budding high schooler experience - but Kurumi says hey, Chisato's about the same mental age as a middle schooler, so it works.

At this, Takina wonders - can Kurumi see this? Yeah, Kurumi verifies over the communicator, but since they don't expect anything too crazy for now, she'll mainly be working with TouNemu unless they need her. In the meantime, Chisato asks, how are the others holding up? Kurumi doesn't know if it's the lack of coffee or the absence of ChisaTaki, but they aren't as chipper as usual... And the regulars are disappointed that the cafe's closed, too. The manga artist can't get her pages done! And Mika is trying to run interference about the whole "alternate realities" thing from the DA, so they gotta get things sorted out quick!

Iroha asks about Mika; Chisato explains Mika is their manager and guardian in a way. She sounds much like Yachiyo to Mikazuki, Iroha remarks. Chisato explains that despite the feminine name, Mika is actually an old man - Iroha is surprised; she assumed Mika was a woman! But whatever, they got class to attend - after Chisato convinces everyone to drop the honorifics, the undercover operation begins

In class, ChisaTaki introduces themselves as transfer students - and Chisato loooooves gossip and anything to do with rumors, so feel free to chat with her about anything related to that! A little while later in the classroom, Rena comes over, introduced as a fellow Magical Girl. She's got a bone to pick against Uwasas, that's for sure. Speaking with Iroha, we find that Tsuruno and the other older Magical Girls are asking around the high school; Iroha and friends will be investigating the middle school. Chisato latches right onto Rena and says alright, you and I'll start asking around, and poor Rena is zipped away...

From here, we get a cute montage of various Kamihama Affiliated students - the Acorns point out, aren't the "Rumors" supposed to be gone? So are they just talking about normal rumors? That mentioned, [[Seika]]'s heard something like that... [[Ren]]'s heard about a rumor outside of Kamihama City from [[Rika]] and the others; [[Emiri Kisaki|Emiri]]'s like yeah, there's a rumor among Magical Girls about if you do some certain steps, you can enter another world! Crazy, right? [[Kako]], specifically, says if you open a door on a certain rooftop in twilight, the door will lead to another world...but that can't really be true, right?

As the girls leave school that evening, they run into [[Momoko]] - we learn that while Chisato was whirling Rena around the school, Rena snatched up [[Kaede]] along the way and dragged har around with them! Momoko's happy to be introduced to ChisaTaki in person, and they seem to know about Momoko too. That settled, they pool together their findings - the rumor of a rooftop that leads to a new world. It *could* be the one they came from, but...they don't know that for certain. Plus, the rumor is something occuring outside of Kamihama. And they can't exactly try every single door on every single rooftop, so...

Chisato proposes they conduct some after-school canvassing (and a bit of sightseeing along the way)! Takina says Chisato's only saying that because it's something she wants to do, and Chisato doesn't deny it - "You gotta put the things you wanna do first, after all!" and giggles. Takina knows there's nothing she can do when Chisato gets like this.

More seriously, Chisato says Iroha and the others don't need to busy themselves with this. Iroha isn't so sure - won't they get lost? Chisato says they've got Kurumi and drone to help navigate! But Iroha points out the threat of Witches... Tsuruno says she's coming! Takina says she doesn't want everyone to be dragged along by Chisato's whims, but Kaede points out that it'll make talking to Magical Girls easier, especially if they're talking about "Rumors."

Takina admits they have a point, so Tsuruno will be joining them, while the others will talk with Nemu about any relevant Uwasas. While the rumor is set outside of Kamihama, it doesn't hurt to cover their bases. But before the trio takes off, Iroha warns them - if they end up leaving Kamihama's borders, there's something they need to keep in mind... (We get the rest of this conversation later)

A few days pass. We learn that none of Nemu's Rumors are relevant to what's being talked about here, so that's a dead end. But as they look into things with Tsuruno, they all have fun along the way - visiting an arcade with Rena and friends, eating at Banbanzai and Kanagi's maid cafe, meeting all sorts of new pals (as seen in ChisaTaki's MGSes), and enjoying the isekai student life!

But, as Takina cuts off the narration - they're not just here to play around. This time, they're here at Sankyo ward's school where they bump into Natsuki, asking about the Rumor. Natsuki remarks while she doesn't know if it's another world, she *did* wander into someplace strange not too long ago... She gives them the location on their map, and Tsuruno knows just the way - a breakthrough at last! Tsuruno asks Natsuki if there was anything else unusual there. Natsuki saw two magical girls she didn't recognize - one with short hair, another with long - but it stands that there would be magical girls in other cities.

After failing to uncover anymore leads, the trio decides to head to the rooftop outside of Kamihama that Natsuki marked. Tsurunos sent word, and the others will be meeting them there as well. But before they can get to work, Tsuruno senses a Witch nearby. She tells ChisaTaki to stay put, locates the Witch, and transforms. Takina asks if she'll be alright alone, and Tsuruno says of course - she's the Mightiest Magical Girl! She runs off, leaving ChisaTaki alone.

Chisato just can't get over how cool Magical Girls are, while Takina has her doubts about the wacky outfits. And that's when they hear an all-too familiar voice... "Are you interested in Magical Girls?" Takina is on alert - a talking plushie?! But no - [[Kyubey]] greets Chisato and Takina by their full names, and gives him the pitch to become a magical girl. There's a little pause...and then a resounding "No way!!" They've heard all about him from Iroha and the gang, and they won't fall for this!

This is when we cut back to the end of the previous episode - Iroha, Tsuruno, and Momoko warned Chisato and Takina that if they encounter a white tanuki-esque creature named Kyubey, do not make a contract with him. If they encounter a similar one who says "[[Lil' Kyubey|Mokyu]]" all the time, they're a good buddy; but the one who talks cannot be trusted! Just say no and leave.

So that's what they're doing now! Kyubey says well, he can't force them to do anything, and takes his leave. Chisato sighs with relief - she didn't expect to actually meet him. But still...they didn't get an explanation as to *why* they should avoid his offer. Like, a wish comes true AND you get to be a rad magical girl - what's wrong with that?! But, as Takina knows full well - there's a darker side to every pure and good front.

Soon enough, Tsuruno returns and they meet with the Magical Girl squad, and move out to the rooftop. Along the way, they explain how they met Kyubey, who waited until Tsuruno was gone before approaching the girls. Just goes to show that you need to always be on your guard, Yachiyo says. After a pause, Chisato asks, so why exactly can't they contract? Iroha scrambles for something to say, but thankfully, they come upon their location just in time.

They review what the rumor instructs - enter this ruined building at twilight. Ascend to the rooftop in silence, close your eyes, open the door to the roof, and you'll enter another world. Ui says it's a surprisingly simple rumor - she thought it would be more complicated than that. But it'd explain why people can unwittingly and unluckily find themselves taken elsewhere... In any case, the Magical Girls gear up and everyone moves to activate the rumor. They open the door, and...

They find themselves in a strange, misty domain (the bg is used is the white smoky background where Doppels are unlocked). It's a strange world, Takina says, looking concerned...but she finds her determination, saying they know now that the rumor is true - and they can no longer contact Kurumi again, just like when they first arrived in Kamihama. Chisato wonders how Takina can be so calm in a situation like this, but Yachiyo hushes them both - someone is here. They can sense she's a fellow Magical Girl, but...Iroha gets a shell-shocked look on her face. It's the dead NPC-chan, looking none too pleased with their presence! The one who's supposed to be the Witch! And...the girl that Chisato and Takina were tasked to protect!!

Wait - they *all* know her?! There's someone who exists in both worlds?! There's no way that girl could come back from Witching out, so it can't be her, but...could she have been isekaied along with ChisaTaki?

But wait, Chisato asks them to back up - she understands that Magical Girls are heroes and Witches are villains...but this girl became a Witch? That's when she gets the Witch bomb, and the real reason why they didn't want ChisaTaki contracting. Chisato - I think for the first time in this event - looks devastated, and Takina isn't happy about it either, but...they can talk about that later. For now, they need to carry out their miission.

ChisaTaki approach their target, asking for her to join them. They haven't figured out a way back to their world yet, but...they'll find something. For now, why doesn't she tell them about how she ended up here? But the girl just says "I'm not coming", and attacks (I think with a gun but I didn't hear the sound effect, ha).

The magical girls are started, but - Chisato somehow dodged! Tsuruno's not willing to push Chisato's luck and gets to work, but they hear someone say, "I won't let you." With that, all of the Magical Girls suddenly vanish; ChisaTaki are separated. Now alone, the NPC intones, "I won't need your help. There's no place for me to return. You took it from me - you took my place, my person away---! So that's why I ripped you away from yours." ChisaTaki stammer, and the girl continues, saying she was right to spark that rumor. She'd made a bit of a miscalculation when they got Magical Girls on their side, but even so, they all believed the rumors and came out to NPC-chan's base...not knowing this would be their grave. "This is where you will die, Lycoris."

On the outside, we find the Magical Girls have been expelled back to the real world, at the base of the building. Felicia's confused as to what happened, Iroha explains while the NPC looks just like the girl who Witched out, she seems to actually be from Lycorecoland. And she sure looked pissed off when she saw ChisaTaki... We get a flashback-reminder to the scene about the target's potential Stockholm Syndrome, and how fellow Lycoris agents took out the terrorist mastermind. In the present, it stands that NPC-chan would have a grudge against Lycoris agents...

Even with guns, ChisaTaki are at a disadvantage against a magical girl - and Felicia realizes, with that voice that didn't recognize before getting expelled, that there's actually gonna be *two* magical girls they'll be fighting... But Felicia realizes something...while the rest of them were kicked out of the domain, Sana isn't here among them...

We cut back to ChisaTaki, who know the score - they can't blame her for wanting their blood. So if they want to keep her safe and fulfill their mission, they just gotta step up their game in turn! Takina warns that the girl is armed, and verifies with Chisato - "Do you value your life?" "Of course!" "...Very well." She opens fire, forcing the enemy Magical Girl to dodge. Chisato calls out to the Magical Girl as they move, saying "You're still so young! You definitely have what it takes to join Lycoris!" But of course, why would NPC-chan want anything to do with them?! True enough, Chisato calls, but she's got one huge weak point - she's too passionate.

With that, she abruptly corners the Magical Girl, and asks her again to leave quietly so they can all go home together. But the mysterious voice cuts in again - "Don't interrupt." A Magical Girl NPC (purple NPC-chan, but she's using the generic Bo Peep magical girl Live2D) cuts in between Chisato and blue-chan - "Are you alright, Senpai?!" "Yes, thankfully!" and blue-chan transforms into her Magical Girl form as well.

Chisato recognizes the duo now - they must've been the Magical Girl partners Iroha had seen. Purple-chan admits she's surprised Chisato knows them, but hey, they know her too. Prepare for battle.

In a quick flashback to the initial Witch battle with ChisaTaki and Felicia, we're reminded that Felicia had felt another magical girl in the area, who was gone before she checked on ChisaTaki... That was purple-chan, who had a chance to see Chisato in action, and thus has a counter: She unleashes a blast of light to blind Chisato, eliminating her preturnatural talent to dodge.

Purple-chan whales away at Chisato while Takina desperately contends with blue-chan (meaning you have Red vs Red and Blue vs Blue, ha) - who's not attacking to kill, but seems to be restraining Takina, leaving her unable to back up Chisato. Chisato is downed, and purple-chan steps back, saying "It's time to end this, Senpai." With a flash of light, blue-chan tells Takina, "You ought to know the pain of loss." She turns to her kohai, praising her for her work - and now it's over. With that, they both vanish into the fog.

After a few seconds of processing things, Takina runs to Chisato's side, shouting her name. Chisato breathes out "...Takina...", drenched in blood, before managing out a weak laugh - "That's...bad... A Magical Girl, huh...?" and falls unconscious.

The world fades, and they find themselves on the now-ordinary rooftop. Takina is in tears, huddled over Chisato's body, still uttering her name, and finally... "Somebody... Please... Please save Chisato..."

And that's just what Kyubey has been waiting to hear.

Kyubey greets Takina - looks like Chisato is in a bad spot. She can wish to save Chisato, in exchange for becoming a Magical Girl. Takina adds that she'll be fated to become a Witch someday as well...but yes. She'll take the contract, and makes her wish: "Please save Chisato."

Takina is engulfed in light, and when she comes to, she's a Magical Girl now, dressed up in her swanky new outfit - and Chisato is still unconscious...but alive. Sleeping like a baby with a smile on her face. Takina smiles at the sight, before a voice pipes up - Takina snaps into guard mode, and Sana sheepishly greets herself. She notes, sadly, that Takina contracted after all... And explains that she was kept in reserve as a contingency plan. At this, we cut to the Magical Girl's POV in a flashback - Sana hadn't been showing up in this event so far since ChisaTaki couldn't see her, but now, we can see that Sana agreed via telepathy to stay in reserve, waiting at the base of the building, in the off-chance this really was an actual Uwasa with nasty powers (ex. freezing movements) and they needed backup.

In the present, Sana explains she's only visible to other magical girls - she says you could consider her a fairy or yokai of sorts. That triggers Takina's memory - so *Sana* was who Felicia had been talking to when they all first met! In that case, Takina has a favor to ask of Sana...

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:Bg_adv_31181.jpg|Café LycoReco
File:51201 kurumi drone.png|[https://lycoris-recoil.fandom.com/wiki/Kurumi Kurumi's] drone
File:51201 lycoreco coupon.png|A coupon for Café LycoReco
File:Force Mob 1.png|The girl who Takina and Chisato were assigned to protect before she mysteriously disappeared, after she becomes a magical girl. Referred to as Girl L.
File:Force Executive Mob 2.png|The girl who made a wish that resulted in Girl L being summoned to the world of Magia Record. Referred to as Girl M.
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Agent Magica ~ Magireco x Lycoreco ~]]
[[Category:Crossover Events|Agent Magica ~ Magireco x Lycoreco ~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2023}}

Magia Record Story Magia Clash! ~Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Detonation~

2026-06-03T19:24:50Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Magia clash.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]

==Opening==
An unknown Mirror copy opens up a portal and goes steps through into a city.

The next morning, [[Hayate Yagami]] greets [[Nanoha Takamachi]] and [[Fate T. Harlaown]] before the start of the mages team tournament. Although they don't know much about it, the girls are excited for the upcoming series of matches. After chatting for a bit, they hurry off to where the warp gate should be. They approach the portal that the Mirror copy had opened and mistake it for the warp gate. Lindy calls out to them to wait before they go through, but the portal pulls them in before they can respond.

==Chapter One - ''Contact''==
[[Mitama Yakumo]] begins her introduction to the "First Ultimate Magical Girls Team Battle Mirrors Cup". Her eyes latch onto the Nanoha trio and she has them register for the tournament. Despite being a little confused by the name, the girls are pleased to be able to meet other magic-wielding girls like themselves and hurry to the Standby Zone after Mitama explains the Mirror barrier to them. After discussing amongst themselves for a bit, the trio decide to fight off a few Familiars to warm-up before their matches as they explore the barrier.

==Chapter Two - ''Encounter''==
[[Rena Minami]], [[Momoko Togame]], and [[Kaede Akino]] fight off some familiars, but these familiars seem stronger than usual. The girls are having a tough time of it and Momoko suggests they run, but Rena has twisted her ankle. As the familiars begin to swarm around Rena, Nanoha steps in and takes them out with her Exceed Breaker attack. Fate notes more familiars surrounding them and takes them out quickly. Fate calls out to Hayate to finish off the last one. They all turn to make sure Rena is okay and the Nanoha trio introduce themselves to the Momoko trio.

The Nanoha trio explain they're from Seisho University Affiliated School in Uminary City. Telepathically, they agree not to mention they work at the Administrative Bureau. Rena marvels at how powerful they are despite their age, and Nanoha explains they get some of their power from their devices. Raising Heart thanks her master and Rena is even more surprised to realize it was Nanoha's device that spoke. Fate introduces her weapon, Bardiche, as Hayate explains she actually has two weapons: her staff Schwertkreuz and her Tome of the Night Sky, not to mention Reinforce Zwei. Reinforce Zwei is a unison device as well as a member of Hayate's family.

Rena asks if the girls had ever been to Mirrors before. She warns them to not wander off too deeply since there are copies of Magical Girls deeper in the barrier, fakes who look like real Magical Girls but with differing skills and personalities. Momoko figures the barrier has already made a "mold" of the trio and are likely to run into copies of them soon. As the Nanoha trio takes off, Rena and her friends seem worried. They had promised to everyone they would break up the team if they weren't the winners of the tournament.

==Chapter Three - ''Friendship''==
Mitama announces the tournament is about to begin. All of the Magical Girl teams cheer as they introduce all of the teams. Fate notices how different their gear and magic is from their own. Even so, they're all determined to do their best in the tournament for the sake of their Admiral Leti.

Elsewhere, Mitama asks Momoko to explain why she suddenly announced they would break up the team if they didn't win the tournament. It seems [[Iroha Tamaki]] had invited Momoko and her friends to join them at the Nanami house. Momoko had initially declined because she had wanted to see what the three of them could do when they really gave it their all. But Kaede had heard about what Momoko had planned and thought it was because they all thought she was useless. Momoko naturally denied it, but Rena had her doubts: if they don't win, would they just go join Iroha's team? Momoko said they wouldn't and instead they would go back to square one. To show their conviction, she also declared it at the tournament for all to hear. Having heard the explanation, Mitama heads back to get the tournament going. Momoko stares at [[Yachiyo Nanami]], sure she's the one to beat but a feeling in the back of her head tells her she's going to have more trouble with the Nanoha trio.

Mitama explains the rules to everyone, mostly consisting of not seriously hurting each other. She avoids describing the grand prize in detail as she nods knowingly to [[Shizuku Hozumi]] and begins the first round of the tournament. Team Nanoha set their weapons to non-lethal stun mode as they await the beginning of the tournament.

==Chapter Four - ''Strike''==
The first round has begun and it's Team Nanoha against [[Tsukuyo Amane]] and [[Tsukasa Amane]]. Fate uses her incredible speed to take them out instantly and the match is over before it's even begun. Fate checks up on the Amanes, who are okay even after the strong hit they took. Everyone else is surprised at the turn of events, except Momoko who knew how powerful they were. Momoko goes to congratulate the girls on their win, noticing that Hayate and Nanoha haven't shown their magic yet.

As the tournament progresses, both Team Iroha and Team Nanaka have advanced. Momoko, Rena and Kaede watch as Fate finishes fighting with Asuka and Sasara, easily ending the fight. Team Nanaka have been watching the fight as well and are wary of Fate's speed and power, wondering if she's carrying the rest of her team. Nanoha asks if Fate isn't tired yet, but she still has plenty of power in reserve. The girls decide to kick it into the next gear as they go to watch Momoko's match.

The next round soon begins and it's Team Iroha versus Team Momoko. It seems Yachiyo had made plans for how to break up Team Momoko and advices Sana and Iroha to block Rena's lunging attack while [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Felicia Mitsuki]] take down Kaede, leaving Yachiyo to take Momoko head on. But their plan quickly falls apart once the match begins: it seems Rena anticipated they would go after Kaede, the "weakest Magical Girl" and transformed into her. Unsure of which one is the real Kaede, both Tsuruno and Felicia are at a loss on what to do. Felicia decides to just attack both of them, but the fake Kaede manages to get around them both before transforming back into Rena and striking Tsuruno. Before Yachiyo can react, Momoko attacks her as she yells out to Kaede to unleash her most powerful move on the remaining three members of Iroha's team. The victory goes to Team Momoko, thanks to their teamwork and ability to outsmart Yachiyo, whom Momoko has known for a long time. Rena makes a point of egging on Fate before they head off to rest between matches. Nanoha and her friends are excited to be taking them on, especially after the wisdom and tactics they just demonstrated.

==Chapter Five - ''Overheating''==
The second half of the tournament was soon underway until only the top four teams were left. In the first round of the semi-finals, Team Nanaka was to take on Team Momoko. Momoko's team were able to blow away the competition with some unexpected moves and were able to advance to the finals. Elsewhere, Team Nanoha takes on Team Masara. Despite Kokoro withstanding Fate's attack, Nanoha is able to take down Masara with her Formula Cannon thus ensuring her team's victory.

Team Nanoha is excited to be able to take on Momoko's team in the finals, although Hayate is unsure she'll be able to use her magic's full potential in such a cramped area. However, Mitama ensures her that the area for the final match is quite spacious. Fate is determined that they give it their all since they don't want to lose the tournament and have to face their admiral. Mitama is surprised that they have some kind of stake in the tournament as well and mentions Momoko's resolution to break up the team should they lose. Both teams swear to give it their all in the final match. Since there's a little time before the next match, Nanaka and the other teams all want to take on Team Nanoha in a practice match to see what they're made of for themselves.

==Chapter Six - ''The Finals''==
As the girls get ready for the final match, Iroha asks Mitama what the prize is for the winners but Mitama refuses to answer. She even went so far as to have Shizuku place the prize in a place no one else could possibly access without her portal creating ability. Both teams wonder what kind of tactics their opponents will use as they gear up for the final.

The last match has begun as both Fate and Rena square off in a battle of speed. As both of the girls clash head-to-head with their strongest attack, both girls are seemingly knocked out. As Fate passes out, she wonders if she lacked the determination that Rena did to stand her ground against such a fearsome attack. Nanoha uses her weapon to cause the bullets she shot to chase after Momoko, who is able to dodge and escape them long enough to give Kaede an opening to attack Hayate. Hayate is just able to avoid Kaede's attacks as she takes to the air. Hayate fuses with Reinforce Zwei and binds Kaede to her spot before unleashing her Ragnarok attack. Kaede is knocked out by the attack as Yachiyo and the other Magical Girls look on in disbelief.

Soon Hayate joins Nanoha in her fight with Momoko as the two girls quickly coordinate their attacks. As their attacks keep Momoko at bay, Kaede is able to muster up enough energy to unleash her vines around Hayate, tying her up and rooting her to her spot. Momoko focuses on Nanoha who uses her Accelerator magic to boost her speed. However, Momoko is able to react in time and blocks Nanoha's attack. Nanoha then uses her Starlight Breaker move to absorb everyone's magic and unleashes it on Momoko.

==Chapter Seven - ''Emergency!''==
Momoko is able to withstand the brunt of Nanoha's fearsome attack as the two girls stand there panting. Just then, Nanoha receives an emergency call from Lindy who hadn't been able to contact them until just now. It seems a fugitive has illegally opened a rift between worlds and is on their way there right now. Suddenly a portal opens nearby and the Mirror clone of Shizuku appears. It seems the Mirror copy was able to use Shizuku's powers to connect realms and was able to create a tunnel between the Mirror labyrinth and Uminari City. The Administrative Bureau chased her down in Uminari City, forcing the copy to create a second tunnel back to Mirrors in order to escape. While Shizuku herself isn't that powerful, the Mirror copy is and with two portals already opened between their realms the damage she could cause to both dimensions would be staggering. All of the Magical Girls agree to call off the tournament in order to help track down the rogue Shizuku copy.

==Chapter Eight - ''Crisis''==
As they track the magical signature of the Shizuku copy, the girls soon come to a fork in the road. Since Team Nanoha isn't as familiar with the labyrinth as they are, Iroha suggests they team up with Momoko's group and search one path while the Iroha's team and some of the other Magical Girls explore the second path.

Team Nanoha and Team Momoko soon catch up to the Shizuku copy. They demand she gives herself up to the TSAB, but the copy doesn't respond. Rena knows that copies can't be reasoned with and they ready for the fight but the copy soon begins to grow more powerful. It seems the copy was able to take the grand prize from a tournament: a special orb that exponentially increases magical power that was created by Mitama by gathering the Mirror Witch's magical energy. The two teams and Shizuku resolve to work together to take down the over-powered copy.

They unleash an endless barrage of attacks on the copy, which manages to hold onto its own at first. Fate and Nanoha soon combine their attacks and both of them fire at the copy at the same time. The copy has finally been defeated thanks to the hard work of everyone there working together. Mitama goes to collect the three broken pieces of the orb to repair them when suddenly copies of Hayate, Fate, and Nanoha soon appear. The copies grab the pieces of the orb and each one swallows a piece before Mitama can react. Mitama suggests blocking the tunnel before they can escape and wreck havoc, but Hayate knows that the power the copies wield could easily smash through any barrier. Momoko goes to get Team Iroha while Rena gathers every other Magical Girl in the area in order to help take down the powered-up copies of Team Nanoha.

==The Last Chapter - ''Clash!''==
The Nanoha copy is too fast for anyone to keep up with, prompting Nanoha herself to go up against it. She uses her Accelerator magic to boost her speed and is able to knock it down long enough for Iroha to use her Strado Futuro attack on it. However, the copy is still standing strong. Tsuruno, Felicia, and Sana soon jump into the fray and take on the Nanoha copy as Team Momoko helps out. Reinforce Zwei advises everyone to get to a safe distance as Hayate prepares her most powerful attack: Diabolic Emission. Fate also unleashes a powerful move as Nanoha leaps in to finish it off. The girls suddenly get a message confirming the deletion of the powerful magical signature that had been causing the trouble.

Afterwards, Mitama announce that the winner of the Mirror Cup is both Team Nanoha and Team Momoko. Rena is disappointed they won't be able to finish their match while Kaede is just incredibly relieved to know their team won't be breaking up after all. Hayate is also relieved that everything worked out in the end, but is also sad they won't be able to finish the match since the tunnel connecting their worlds will soon collapse. The girls all say their heartfelt goodbyes as they return to their own world.
Back at Mitama's place, Kaede is surprised to find that her text messages to Hayate are suddenly no longer going through. Back when they were hanging out in Mirrors, their phones worked just fine. Momoko also finds that her texts to Nanoha and Fate aren't going through either. Rena notes that she couldn't find an Uminari City or Seisho school anywhere on any map. Mitama finds it weird they needed to go back through a space tunnel when they could have ridden a train back to anywhere in Japan. Shizuku says the phrasing that their boss gave them was too specific, and most likely those girls came from a different world. Kaede is saddened to think they'll never meet again, but Rena is just happy they were able to meet and become friends. The three of them resolve to work hard so they can have a rematch with Nanoha and her friends one day in the future.

==External Links==
===JP Server===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDjAqAiFmLw Chapters 1 - 4 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDIfNm5q4Gs Chapters 5 - 9 Youtube Recording]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/BdMB-xvasiY?si=s0fO9jp3DPBukjCz Complete Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Magia Clash! ~Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Detonation~]]
[[Category:Crossover|Magia Clash! ~Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Detonation~]]
[[Category:Crossover Events|Magia Clash! ~Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Detonation~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2019}}

Magia Record Story Warming Valentine ~Until your thoughts reach you~

2026-06-03T19:24:26Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Warming valentine.png|500px|thumb|right]]
[[Kokoro]], [[Masara]], [[Sasara]], [[Asuka]] and [[Konomi]] decide to set up a booth together at a charity bazaar for different reasons.

Kokoro and Masara's reason is because [[Himika]]'s family cannot spare the extra money to make treats for this Valentine, but Himika refuses Kokoro's gifts since she sees it as taking advantage of Kokoro. Masara suggests inviting them to the bazaar, with them setting up a store to give them the chocolates without making it look like gifting to the poor.

Asuka and Sasara do it for a little girl name Chi-chan who is a regular at [[Emiri Kisaki|Emiri]]'s place. Chi-chan's dad is a fireman who died on duty, thus her mom is busy working to feed the family. While they are very close, Chi-chan still feels lonely as her mom works late. Sasara's dad is part of the Special Rescue Team, and she feels for Chi-chan. Thus, Asuka suggests setting up a store as an excuse to invite Chi-chan and her mom over to the bazaar for a family day.

Konomi's reason is the simplest: Her bouquet created by her and her aunty for Valentine's Day is very popular, enough for the Charity Bazaar's organizer to invite the store over to set a stall. They both loved Konomi's on the spot design for the bazaar, and the shop is in for the event.

As Izayoi has to work, she acts as an adviser for the girls who gathered at Manaka's. After all, Walnuts is where you will go for good western food. They agree to work together, and their stall will be a collaboration between Walnuts and Blossom, the florist's stall.

Konomi and her aunt will work on the bouquets, Masara, Kokoro and Manaka will work on the chocolates, Asuka and Sasara will work on advertising and Izayoi as an adviser.

With the guidance of Manaka's dad, Kokoro and Masara make cute bear chocolates successfully. Being the assistant instructor of her dojo, Asuka managed to get lots of volunteers to advertise the event, while Sasara invited Chi-chan and made the leaflet for advertising. Konomi and her aunt make the bouquets while Izayoi helped with decorating the stall.

On the day, adults who donate to the charity will receive Konomi's bouquet, while children will get bear chocolate at the stall for free. Chi-chan and her mom visited the store, got the chocolate and thanked Asuka and Sasara for the invitation. After that, they enjoyed their time at the bazaar.

Initially Himika still refuses the chocolate despite everything, but after her siblings' complain, Himika realizes that she has been ignoring the wishes of her siblings all this time and finally accepts the gift gracefully and bashfully. They then have a great time together. All in all, the event is a success.

A few days later, the girls hold a party for the successful event. Konomi, Izayoi and Asuka will be late since they are caught up with work, but Sasara and Kokoro are feeling pretty down which puzzles Masara since the event was a success.

Kokoro worries that she almost caused a family fallout as she cannot mind her own business, while Sasara laments that Chi-chan still visits Emiri's place alone. She beats herself over for thinking she had done a good thing, but nothing has changed.

Masara reprimands both of them, thinking they are too hasty in obtaining results. While it is true one act of goodwill might not change much, making it a continuous act will change things for the better, so they should not give up too soon.

Just then, Konomi, [[Kanagi]] and Asuka arrive. Kanagi tells Kokoro that Himika is very grateful for her kindness, and that the whole family is making a return gift for White Day. It seems the kids love making sweets with their sister, and the sweets are just a bonus. For that, they love Kokoro for her help. As for Asuka, she tells Sasara that Chi-chan has excitedly told her that mom will call back once per day, and would make time to spend with her. She realized trusting her daughter and leaving her alone is two different things.

Sasara and Kokoro are glad that their effort meant something, and took Masara's words to heart. They all enjoyed the party without problem.

On Valentine's Day, the girls give their chocolate out to their important person:

Sasara gave it to her dad who is heading out for work. He thanked her since she never missed out on the occasion, and her handmade chocolate matches his tastes.

Asuka gave it to her cousin whom she wished to be made into a cop. While she denies it to be honmei, her bright red face, uncharacteristic shyness and running after giving the chocolate says otherwise.

Konomi gave it to her aunt who is very grateful for the gift, but also thinks a cute girl like her should have someone else to give this to.

Masara and Kokoro exchange chocolates at the high-rise dome which is one of their favorite places. Kokoro is surprised by this act since she thought Masara had no interest in such events, but refused to give it back when Masara says she should if she doesn't want it. They share a smile as they thanked each other for the year.

Kokoro also gave her chocolate to her parents. In return, they gave theirs to Kokoro, which surprised her as they remembered what she liked as a kid: bear chocolates. Their flirting reminds Kokoro of how it takes both her wish and effort to bring the family back and rekindle her parents' relationship, and hugs them with tears of joy as she thanked them.

==Special Scene==
[[File:1581651591279.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
An additional bonus scene was shown on Valentine's Day.

Both [[Rena]] and [[Tsukuyo]] messed up while trying to give chocolates to Kaede and Tsukasa respectively. Kaede had given her chocolate to Rena at school, but Rena was too embarrassed to reciprocate at the time, while Tsukuyo had failed to meet with [[Tsukasa]] because she wasn't satisfied with the chocolate she had made her. Both girls had read the "Kamihama Journal" blog featuring an article about a rumor: if you want your apology to your loved one to be successful, pray near a radio tower in Chuo Ward. Therefore, both Rena and Tsukuyo had separately gone to the tower to pray, where they accidentally bumped into each other. By coincidence, both Kaede and Tsukasa had also read the article and made their way to the radio tower, where they found the two girls praying. Both Rena and Tsukuyo were able to successfully get their feelings across and give their chocolates, making it a successful Valentine's Day.

==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/uvzZVUSSEwo?si=DOSrcFZk_wRYnY8I Complete Event Youtube Recording (Translated)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PMnaKMTCb34 Valentine Login Special Youtube Recording (JP)]
**[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m9LzRSoaM0c Valentine Login Special Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Translated)''']
[[Category:Magia Record Event|Warming Valentine ~Until your thoughts reach you~]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|Warming Valentine ~Until your thoughts reach you~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story Chocolatier in Mirror Country

2026-06-03T19:24:18Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{stub}}
[[File:Mirror World Chocolatier.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
==Part One==
===Episode 1===

===Episode 2===

===Episode 3===

===Episode 4===

===Episode 5===

===Episode 6===

===Episode 7===

===Episode 8===

===Episode 9===

===Episode 10===

===Episode 11===

===Episode 12===

===Episode 13===

===Episode 14===

===Episode 15===

==Part Two==
===Episode 1===

===Episode 2===

===Episode 3===

===Episode 4===

===Episode 5===

===Episode 6===

===Episode 7===

===Episode 8===

==Gallery==

<gallery>
File:Bg adv 46215.jpg
File:51087_medal_chocolate.png
File:51087_mirror_gate.png
File:51087_space_chocolate.png
</gallery>

==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/McXfeATA7N4?si=fbngEOiDoxVL5gHA Full Event Recording on Youtube (Translated)]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Chocolatier in Mirror Country]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|Chocolatier in Mirror Country]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Event Story Valentine Message ~The Memories are Pale Black~

2026-06-03T19:24:10Z

Celtic Minstrel:

''The following is a summary posted on 4chan's /pmmm/ general by Rikosis.''
[[File:Valentine Message.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
==Part One==
The intro is the "[[Kuro (くろ)|Kuro Blanco]] meets [[Kuroe]]" scene from the anime, where Kuroe refuses to give Kuro Blanco a grief seed - ending with Kuro Blanco hoping she doesn't become a witch...

[[Puella Care]] rolls into Takarazaki City sometime after Arc 2. They try to set up shop, but magical girls avoid them - eventually, they're able to talk to one, who explains that Coordinators have a bad rep in these parts. In Kamihama City, word has gotten out about their home Coordinator - how she hosts quiz competitions where losers are forced to labor for her underground; she changes magical girl outfits at her whim, creates horrific food, and, in one case from a certain Magical Girl hailing from Takarazaki, when said Magical Girl went to visit the Coordinator for the first time, she was ordered to strip!

So Puella Care has to shore up their reputation - [[Livia]] can't do it because of her sinister sex appeal, and [[Yozuru]] can't do it because she's too darkly cool - but [[Sudachi]] is perfect! Yozuru is concerned about having Sudachi do this, given Sudachi's past complex over being impure and evil, Livia and Sudachi explain that Sudachi has made remarkable strides. It's important for Sudachi to stretch out of her comfort zone, and Sudachi is gung ho. So Livia gets her dolled up and sends her off to recruit people to Puella Care!

As adorable as Sudachi is, though, girls are still scared of Coordinators; if anything, the girls tell sweet Sudachi to escape while she can. Sudachi tries to no avail, but eventually, she has a genius idea - Livia taught Sudachi how to use her "change your mind/emotion swapping" magic. Sudachi can cast that on the girls she meets to give them positive feelings regarding Coordinators! Puella Care will get their business, and Livia and Yozuru will lavish praise on Sudachi - nothing can go wrong!

Livia and Yozuru, meanwhile, notice a [[Witch]] lurking around Takarazaki; not wanting Sudachi to get hurt, they go on the hunt. They're evaded at every turn, however. By assisting a Takarazaki Magical Girl, they get more details - this Witch has been around for months now; she's very powerful and elusive, dodging all attacks and escaping Magical Girl invasions. But she's also never harmed a magical girl, or even damaged the city. It's an odd mystery to chew on, so Livia and Yozuru return to their home base to work out a strategy...

Only to come home to a massive line of new customers waiting for them. They're pleased but also very confused as to how Sudachi was so successful. Sudachi shortly comes home, brimming with pride, and explains how she used her magic to solve things. Livia is horrified, but does not blame Sudachi for doing this; she's just a kid, and loves Livia and Yozuru so much that she'll do whatever it takes to help them out here; to Livia, the blame for this lies squarely on her own shoulders.

She sadly tells Sudachi that they have to revert all of the magic, and once they do, the Takarazaki Magical Girls despise the Coordinators more than ever before, cursing at them and fleeing - leaving Sudachi a storm of guilt and confusion as Part 1 comes to a close.

==Part Two==
Part 2 of the event opens to another flashback with Kuro Blanco again. She keeps returning to the Takarazaki train station where this story began, looking for the stranger she met in the prologue. That person seemed like someone Kuro could team up with, even though Kuro herself is a weakling and she can't fight alone. She never finds that person, but she keeps trying. Days go by, and Kuroe's soul gem turns murkier and murkier - until one day, she senses a magic signature...!

Back to Puella Care's situation. in a flashback, we see how they've cured the Takarazaki Magical Girls of Sudachi's magic. After Sudachi apologizes to the girls, who curse Puella Care in turn, Livia sends them all on their way. Most of the girls flee, but one NPC stays behind.

She explains that she has a request: her boyfriend dumped her last week, not long before Valentine's, for always being so gloomy. The girl asks if Sudachi could erase that memory. Livia explains that no, Sudachi doesn't have such a convenient power - she can only change thoughts and emotions. But even if the girl wanted Sudachi to weaken her feelings towards her boyfriend instead, Livia wouldn't accept that job. She doesn't want the girl to use magic as a crutch; "you can't change yourself if you rely on magic like that."

Sudachi is cut deeply. Livia stammers, trying to explain that she wasn't trying to condemn Sudachi's powers, but alas, it doesn't make Sudachi feel any better. The next day, Livia tries encouraging Sudachi to go out and be their ambassador again, but no one has their heart in it anymore.

In the present, Sudachi is back in the city to recruit new customers for Puella Care, but after one girl approaches, poor Sudachi flees. Hiding out, she ruminates - even if she could convey her words, she can't change their reputation on her own. If the girls from the other day already started spreading word about what happened before, then if anything, Sudachi has ruined things even more.

She moves on from the city center to a local park, but still can't get into the swing of things. She spots an army of ants on the move. She admires ants for their ability to carry loads far bigger than themselves...but she also spots one ant that's fallen out of line with its friends. Its senses must be broken, and Sudachi relates to it - it's just like how she can't talk. Or like a squirrel with a broken front tooth, a pig that can't get fat no matter how it eats, a smartphone with a smashed screen, a magical girl who can't use her own magic...a creature who can't do what it was born to do. Just when she had started to be happy with her magic, thinking she could use it for good...

Well, she decides to move on again. It's noon, and time for lunch. She leaves, but not before helping reunite the little ant with its friends.

At the train station, Sudachi is greeted with an announcement that the next train to Kamihama will soon depart. Sudachi, without thinking, hurries to buy a ticket, even though Livia had given her the money for lunch. But all Sudachi can imagine is seeing her friends again - she fantasizes about [[Mikage]] getting tickets to Minagi Sea from Nayupapa, and she and Sudachi going there with [[Nayuta]] and [[Lavi]] and they'll have a fun and happy day together.

But then she thinks of the consequences. Livia and Yozuru would surely be disappointed if she comes home with no customers for them, or maybe they don't have any expectations anymore after what happened the other day. After all, Livia and Yozuru were out hunting the renegade Witch - surely because they didn't trust that Sudachi could handle it herself. They sent her out on this wild goose chase, on this job she's incapable of completing, because they didn't want her to get in the way.

Yes - nothing is expected of Sudachi. So if she runs away to Kamihama for the day...if she just says she's sorry, she'll probably be forgiven. Besides, all of this is Livia's fault, really, for tasking Sudachi with a job she's not suited for. And even one of those girls she met earlier said Sudachi is a good girl who should get away from Puella Care.

Sudachi snaps out of it. What the heck is she saying?! Livia isn't to blame for this! And she's gotta get back to work. Except Sudachi has already passed through the ticket gate. She's already on the platform, so... She tries telling herself, well, that's how it is, there's nothing more to it than that.

But she thinks back to Livia's words some more - how Livia told her that using her magic in this way violates human dignity; how you can't truly change by relying on magic like that. She thinks back to her past, too - how her magic was acquired through such a horrific wish, how she felt so disgusted at first, until Livia became her teacher, and helped teach her how to use that magic. For the longest time, Sudachi, wracked by guilt, had thought of her magic as disgusting and wrong, but when she first heard Livia explain Sudachi's personal magic for the first time, she felt something other than disgust.

We jump to Livia and Yozuru's Witch hunt. Their investigation has hit a wall; they're unable to gather more information than they already have, especially with the local Magical Girls being wary of them. Even magical girls they haven't met are steering clear of them - Yozuru suspects word of the incident yesterday has already spread. Laying all that out, Livia sighs. Yozuru asks if she's tired; when Livia dodges the question, Yozuru says she's lying. Livia tries reminding her that overlooking lies can be a kindness, before they start talking about Sudachi.

From what Yozuru infers, she knows that kind people who feel guilty often say things they don't intend, and quickly come to regret their words. Livia says that's true, and applauds Yozuru for being able to make those connections now. Livia explains she herself is guilty for what she did to Sudachi - she forced Sudachi into a role she wasn't fit to do, which pushed Sudachi too hard and backed her into a corner. Now, all their efforts have gone to naught, and in forcing Sudachi out to advertise again today, Livia thinks she's screwed up even more, and doesn't know what she should do next.

Yozuru stays quiet for a second, and Livia talks a little more - she knows Sudachi is a kind, considerate girl. She regrets having killed so many people because of her wish, and resented the magic she got from it, which is why Livia was so stunned that Sudachi abused it as she did, without a trace of guilt, or thinking through the consequences or implications of what she was doing.

At this, Yozuru interrupts. She reflects on the Arc 2 finale, in the bad timeline when Livia taught her students their personal magic. Yozuru's power was to "cut out one's heart", and she explains she's never felt guilty for having that power, and therefore has never hated it. Rather, she was pleased that it would be of use to execute Livia's strategy. Sudachi, on the other hand, was disgusted by her magic, but in hearing Livia teach her how it could be useful, Sudachi must've been happy in the same way Yozuru was: proud to be of use to her loved ones. Yozuru muses that perhaps she was able to identify that happiness in Sudachi because Yozuru's own conscience is clear of guilt.

It clicks for Livia, and Yozuru puts it in words: Sudachi wants to make herself be happy with her magic. She found this opportunity to make it good and useful, so she leapt at it without thinking twice. They talk more about how Sudachi is very sensitive, and with Livia paving over Sudachi's efforts like that, Sudachi must be feeling much more than mere disappointment right now. So they need to find Sudachi, pronto!

They start on the search, with no idea where Sudachi could be by now, and happen to bump into [[San]] and [[Miyuri]]. They explain they were both hanging out with [[Himena]] in Kamihama just this morning, and when they returned to Takarazaki at noon, they saw Sudachi on the other side of the platform, waiting for the train to Kamihama! Livia and Yozuru freak out, and after getting directions from San, they bolt to the train station. San screams after them, saying they saw Sudachi at noon, she's gotta be long gone by now!

Livia and Yozuru hurry to the station's platform (which is the same platform as where Kuro Blanco awaits her stranger in the prologue sequences). There's no sign of Sudachi at first, and Yozuru points out again that Sudachi was only here at noon. But they hear a familiar fumu! A station manager is relieved, explaining how Sudachi has been on the platform for hours, getting on and off the train before it left. The staff got worried, so they kept her in the staff room until they could figure out what was going on. Livia and Yozuru thank the staff member (who acknowledges them as Sudachi's guardians) profusely and turn to Sudachi.

After an awkward silence, Sudachi pipes up with an apology, and Livia thanks her for staying. Sudachi explains how she wanted to run away, how she kept thinking spitefully that she should just go and the Coordinators should just go out of business...but every time she tried to get on one of those trains...she kept thinking of Livia and Yozuru, and couldn't bring herself to leave. Livia says if anything, all of this was Livia's own fault, and she thanks her again for staying.

As they are planning to go home, Sudachi is struck by a sudden realization. Like a good mystery novel, all the seemingly random pieces set up throughout the story begin to fall in place. (I'm not going to transcribe all the hints, but basically, Sudachi recognizes that for their mystery Witch, when Puella Care encountered it on their first day here in the first node of the event, Sudachi had sensed two magical signatures.) She realizes a long time ago, she felt those two very same signatures upon this very platform! One belongs to a Witch and the other to a mysterious Magical Girl.

Sudachi thinks back to another encounter with a Witch and Magical Girl she had earlier, and realizes what's going on. She tries to explain to Livia and Yozuru - but the Witch, Slave of Anima, gets them first.

On the one hand, Livia's thrilled that they found the Witch; on the other hand, there's still so much they don't understand! Still, Livia orders her and Sudachi and Yozuru to run before the Witch herself emerges. But as Sudachi anticipates, she feels two traces of magic within this Labyrinth. She turns to Yozuru, requesting her to shout out whatever Sudachi tells her. And Yozuru does, calling out to the magical girl within - saying she and Sudachi had met at this platform months ago, and says she knows the magical girl has been carrying out these attacks. Sudachi wants to apologize, asking if she had done something to make the girl do this?

Out from the Labyrinth comes Kuro Blanco! Livia is boggled, and at her questioning, the girl confirms that she's been the one attacking from the Witch's shadow, so that she could protect it. Kuro claims its her fault that she created this Witch, and now feels the need to protect her - which she's been trying to do without causing any harm to the city or to other Magical Girls.

In a flashback, Sudachi thinks back to the Kuro sequence at the start of this half, where Kuro's soul gem was going black. Earlier, Sudachi had ended up in Takarazaki City that day as part of their Coordination work (she wasn't supposed to go to Takarazaki, but she she fell asleep on the train) - where she happened to bump into Kuro.

Sudachi, communicating through notes on her phone, asks if the girl has a Grief Seed; the girl has just one, but she refuses to use it. She wants to give it to the person who helped her way back when. she finally got a Grief Seed all by herself, by taking down a weak Witch. But if she bumps into that person again, and she doesn't have a Grief Seed, that person will be disappointed in her, thinking she's still weak

Sudachi is shocked to hear all this - doesn't Kuro realize what will happen if her Soul Gem goes black?! But she can't tell her that... And Kuro continues, explaining how the person who rescued her, surely, she's all that Kuro is pretending to be, and surely, they will meet again here very soon.

Just then, [[Slave of Anima]] shows up again, which makes Sudachi even more pressed to save Kuro. She tries forcing a Grief Seed into Kuro's hands, but Kuro lashes out, saying if she takes this favor, then nothing has changed; she's still weak! Sudachi didn't want Kuro to get killed, so she tries Coordinating her instead, even though she's a newbie who might screw things up and even as Kuro tries shoving her out of the way...before suddenly stopping and saying you know what, she really could use that [[Grief Seed]] now.

Back in the present, in retrospect, Sudachi realizes that although she didn't know her personal magic at the time, she must've accidentally cast it on Kuro in the process of Coordinating. But given Sudachi's state of mind at the time - avoiding people, thinking it was more important to be independent than to rely on others, she warped Kuro's mind with her own emotions, erasing Kuro's dependency on the stranger and erasing her hope in humans and her expectations of others.

But that leaves them all with the question: Why is Kuro protecting this Witch all of a sudden? After some pondering, Puella Care basically concludes that in erasing Kuro's hope in humans, Kuro's hope for the Witch (that fighting the Witch would reunite her with the person she'd been waiting for) was all that remained, but she didn't know what she was hoping for because of all of her other overwritten feelings.

With all this laid out, Kuro is flummoxed. She can't quite swallow that this is what's going on here, but Livia says they have a way to prove it: have Sudachi use her magic again, and see if she can reverse Kuro's feelings.

But talking is not a free action; while they were all talking, the Witch emerged from the Labyrinth's heart and now starts attacking! Yozuru and Livia hold off the Witch, while Sudachi successfully casts her magic on Kuro again and reverses everything. Kuro is back to being herself, knowing for herself now that she has no reason to guard the Witch - and also realizes the follies of her dependence on the stranger, calling it "a secondary addiction."

Livia is relieved things are fixed now, and orders everyone to escape - but Kuro says no, she knows this Witch by heart. She's strong now - and they can beat it! In fact, in just one shot, Kuro takes down the Witch and the Labyrinth, and all's well that ends well

After a quiet night in Takarazaki, the next day, no customers arrive at Puella Care's shop, so they decide to have a debriefing meeting instead. Yozuru states that they all really botched things here. Livia talks about her part in things - how she irresponsibly put everything on Sudachi's shoulders, and also warded Sudachi away from the Witch investigation when she was crucial to solving it. Sudachi also says she was wrong for using her magic irresponsibly like that. And even though Sudachi "solved" the Witch problem, she also ended up being responsible for the whole thing to begin with.

The trio sits glumly, but Livia pulls herself together and asks - so what'll they do next? They can't just sit around and feel sorry for themselves. Sudachi says she still doesn't like her magic...so from now on, she'll think carefully before using it. Livia praises her, saying if Sudachi had said "I'll never use it again!", she would've scolded her.

Sudachi teasingly grumbles about having a boss who plays mind games with her staff. But Livia says there's another good thing that came out of this hot mess - Sudachi was given the opportunity to run away, but ultimately chose not to.

Someone knocks on their door. It's Kuro Blanco, here for a Coordination! Puella Care is shocked - Kuro is arguably their biggest victim yet, but she's here like all that was nothing? Kuro giggles, and says no, she wasn't their victim - she was saved by them! Before receiving Sudachi's magic, Kuro had believed she was helpless on her own; arbitrarily giving up on her own capabilities, and making herself fully dependent on a total stranger.

But with Sudachi's magic, she was forced to live on her own - and realized she could stand on her own two feet. Without that magic, who knows what would've happened to her? So Sudachi's magic is something that allowed her to face something she couldn't otherwise - a wonderful magic that helps people realize their true potential. (So perhaps people can truly change themselves through this magic after all!)

Sudachi lights up, and Livia tells her that she'll take their first job here in Takarazaki, then. As the story comes to a close, we see the event CG with Sudachi Coordinating Kuro. Kuro confirms Sudachi's name, and wonders, "Why couldn't I ask such a simple question back then...?" At Sudachi's fumu, Kuro says she's talking about something else.

And oh yeah - she hasn't introduced herself yet! Her name is: {{spoiler|And then the event ends.}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:51184_sudachi_flyer.png|Sudachi's flyer
File:51184_ticket_to_kamihama.png|Ticket to Kamihama
</gallery>

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Valentine Message ~The Memories are Pale Black~]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|Valentine Message ~The Memories are Pale Black~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2023}}

Magia Record Story A la Carte Valentine

2026-06-03T19:24:03Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{Distinguish|[[Magia Record Story A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~|A La Carte Valentine 2nd]]}}

This event is composed of ten separate stories and an additional bonus scene that was shown on Valentine's Day. Some part of this event story is written by Gekidan INU CURRY(Doroinu) or [[Ume Aoki]].

== Madoka ==
This part is written by Doroinu.
[[File:Madoka valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
Ever since she's arrived in Kamihama, [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka Kaname]] has had a recurring dream. In it, she becomes gigantic and raises her hands to the sky. Then one by one everyone is lifted into the sky and enters heaven. Then she says how nice that everyone can live happily now and forever. Madoka wakes up a little worried about the dream.

Later that day, she meets up with [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka Miki]]. Sayaka asks if anything is wrong, but Madoka is mostly worried about Valentine's Day being next week and having to get chocolates for all her friends including the new ones she's made in Kamihama. With so many friends, Madoka isn't sure what everyone likes. Sayaka thinks she shouldn't worry so much about getting chocolate for everyone. Madoka just smiles and says she's sure Sayaka wouldn't mind getting dried squid for Valentine's Day then. Sayaka would rather it be something sweet at least, and the joke's about Madoka being ready to hand chocolate to a certain special someone one day.

Madoka decides to buy the ingredients on Saturday so she can spend Sunday making the chocolate. With so many people to make chocolate for, Madoka thinks Sayaka was right about it getting out of hand and being too much work and money. Madoka considers making lots of smaller chocolates she can put in gift bags for everyone. Just then she receives a text from Sayaka informing her about the chocolate making party at Mami's house on the 14th. Madoka decides to make the chocolates for her Kamihama friends while at the party and reminds herself to tell [[Homura Akemi (Eyeglass ver.)|Homura Akemi]] about the party as well. She calls Homura, who is happy to join everyone at the party. It seems Homura will be busy that Saturday, however. She was hoping to buy the ingredients together with her, but figures they can just buy them the day of the party. She considers asking Homura again but thinks she was sounding a little weird on the phone like she was hiding something.

But before she can give it any more thought, Madoka receives a phone call from [[Kako Natsume]]. She makes plans to go to Kamihama to go ingredient shopping with Kako on Saturday. Madoka had invited Kako to the party as well, but she won't be able to make it.

=== Part 2 ===
Madoka meets up with Kako for their big day of shopping. Kako asks Madoka if she's ever heard of the Chocolate of Fate. There's a rumor going around Kamihama about a secret sweets shop that sells you chocolate with your fate copied onto it. With it, you can share or give away your fate. Not only that, Kako had received a flyer advertising the Chocolate of Fate for only 500 yen. Kako begs Madoka to check out the shop with her while they go shopping.

The two finally find the shop on the flyer. Inside the store is a practical maze of a candy shop. As they look around, Kako wonders if the Chocolate of Fate is real. While neither of the girls has someone special to share chocolate with, Kako wonders if you breaking the chocolate to pieces could help create a new you. Madoka thinks Kako is special just the way she is, while Kako thinks she's only managed to change a little since she became a magical girl. Kako admits she's been having a strange dream lately in which a monster emerges from her body and destroys everything around her, including her precious books. In her dream, she didn't even feel sad about it. Kako worries that if she doesn't change, she may end up becoming that kind of person. Madoka assures her and admits she's been having scary dreams as well. But if the Chocolate of Fate is really real, then she'll melt it down and share it with all her friends.

=== Part 3 ===
The girls look around the shop and find a line of people waiting. [[Kanoko Yayoi]] is one of the people in line and she asks if this is where they sell the Chocolate of Fate. Kanoko gets lost in her thoughts, envisioning a new fashion line inspired by mushroom-shaped chocolate. The store clerk appears and instructs everyone to raise their hands to the sky. As they do, suddenly egg-shaped chocolate appears out of nowhere into their hand. Kako has one in her hands, and Madoka has one as well but it is visibly much larger and heavier than the chocolate eggs of the other customers. She telepathically tells Kako she's getting creeped out by everything, but neither of the girls can sense Witch magic in the area. Madoka is worried the others will think she's being greedy because of how enormous the chocolate she received is.

Just then, Madoka hears a voice calling out to her. She looks down to see her chocolate egg talking to her. It urges her to hold on tight to it lest someone steal it away. The store clerk bids everyone goodbye and then just disappears. Kanoko and the others are beyond surprised at what just happened. Before they know it, they find themselves in a Rumor barrier with magic flowing in from all directions. The chocolate egg urges Madoka to hide it once more.

=== Part 4 ===
Witch familiars begin to appear in the barrier despite there not being a single trace of Witch's magic earlier. Kanoko tries to step in to protect the other customers but the familiars bump into them. The girls accuse Kanoko of stealing their Chocolates of Fate, but Kanoko's chocolate has been stolen as well. Kako notes that the other girls can't see the minions, even though they're normally visible to normal people within their barriers. Kako transforms into her Magical Girl form and urges Madoka to help her protect all the people. Madoka transforms as well, but her chocolate egg is so huge it's slowing her down. The chocolate egg yells at Madoka to shut up and make sure she doesn't let go of it before warning her of a familiar coming in from the right. As she and Kako fight the familiars off together, one of the familiars manages to steal Kako's chocolate. One by one, the girls whose chocolate was stolen begin to faint until only Madoka is left.

As she looks around, her chocolate rudely tries to grab her attention again. Madoka aims an arrow at her talking chocolate egg, who insists it's not a Witch's familiar. Madoka lowers her weapon, noting there's not a trace of Witch magic emanating from the chocolate. The chocolate egg explains that it is Madoka's fate drawn out of her being, and they share the same fate which is why it was so eager to be protected by Madoka. It explains that she can still leave the store as long as she holds onto it. Madoka asks if the others will be okay if she leaves, but the chocolate egg explains that only those who hold Chocolate of Fate can ever leave this barrier. She wonders if she can track down the familiars and get everyone's chocolates back, but her chocolate egg says that's unlikely since the familiars have probably already eaten them up. The chocolate egg urges Madoka to save herself just as more familiars begin to show up again.

===Part 5===
Madoka fights off some of the familiars, but none of them are holding any Chocolates of Fate. Her chocolate egg asks if she's done wasting time and urges her once more to leave before the barrier collapses and takes her with it. Madoka tries to gather the unconscious people to carry them out, but her chocolate egg says that it's pointless: they'll wither and die almost immediately without their fate. Madoka says that everyone grows old and dies eventually, so it's not pointless. She's as determined as ever to get their chocolate back, even if the chocolate egg doesn't believe it's possible.

Madoka begins to crack her chocolate egg apart. Shocked, the chocolate egg demands to know what she thinks she's doing! Madoka says she is cracking her chocolate egg to share with everyone since only those who hold Chocolate of Fate can escape. She asks if it's a bad idea. The chocolate egg practically goes berserk, calling Madoka crazy for trying to break it apart with her bare hands, and without even asking it first! Madoka is just glad the Witches they normally fight can't talk to them. The chocolate egg tells Madoka to stop trying to break it, but Madoka argues that she has to try everything she can to save the others. She asks if it's possible to leave with a piece of someone else's Chocolate of Fate, but this has never happened to her chocolate egg before so it's not sure. The chocolate egg reminds her that it is Madoka's fate, and by handing over her fate completely or exchanging it with someone else she will be essentially deciding her fate. But by deliberately breaking her fate, her life will never be normal again. It's aware that her fate is "freakin' outrageous", and to take into account what an anomaly she is before she just hands her fate to others. Madoka thanks the chocolate egg for trying to protect her, but if the egg is her fate and knows her better than even she does, then it knows what Madoka is going to do next.

The chocolate egg sighs, knowing that even if it meant giving away her body bit by bit she would do it if it helped, even if it meant shredding herself to pieces. The chocolate egg knows that Madoka is just like that, but it warns her that if she continues like that, it's guaranteed that she'll fail one day. It asks Madoka if she isn't sure that the egg is lying to her, but Madoka is too clever for that. It warns her once more that this plan might fail and she had better get used to a half-baked life from now on. Madoka thanks her chocolate for the talk they were able to have and bids it goodbye. She then cracks her chocolate egg into as many pieces as she can and gives one to each person. They all wake up instantly, albeit a bit confused. Madoka urges them to leave the store while they still can. The moment they went outside, the chocolate pieces they were holding just melted away without a trace.

Kako thanks Madoka for saving them before they were crushed in the collapsing barrier. the customers who were rescued don't know what's going on or why they're there. Even Kako has forgotten the reason they're in that particular area. Just as Madoka is about to answer, she realizes she forgot what she was going to say. She looks around and wonders why the building has suddenly collapsed. Kako remembers they had come shopping for ingredients, and both the girls hurry off to finish their shopping. Nearby, Kanoko wonders what she is doing way out there when she remembers she had come looking for trendy new mushrooms for a coat she's designing.

=== Part 6 ===
It's Valentine's Day and Madoka is eager to leave school so she can go to [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record|Mami Tomoe]]'s house for the chocolate-making party with Homura. As she heads outside, she finds that Homura is nowhere to be found. She gets a text from Homura that says she's probably not going to make it to the party later.

Sayaka arrives at Mami's house, and [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record|Kyoko Sakura]] is already there. Kyoko asks for some more tea while Madoka tells the others that Homura might not make it after all. It seems she's been acting a little strange lately, and Madoka hopes she's okay. She wonders if maybe she did something to make Homura hate her. Sayaka thinks that's impossible while Kyoko points out that Homura messaged her so she must be fine. Kyoko suggests that Madoka make something extra good for Homura so she can give it to her tomorrow.

As the party winds down, Sayaka, Kyoko, and Madoka say goodbye and leave. Outside, it's beginning to snow. Madkoa decides to call Homura even though she might still be busy. She manages to get ahold of Homura, and finds out she's sitting in a park nearby. She tells Homura to wait for her there while she hurries to catch up to her.

As she arrives at the park, Madoka is overwhelmed by a sad feeling, as someone has gone far away. She shakes her head, sure she's overthinking things as she calls out to Homura.

<gallery>
File:Destiny Chocolate Rumor.png|Rumor of Destiny Chocolate
File:Destiny Chocolate Rumor 2.png
File:PMMM title, broken A, destiny chocolate.png
</gallery>

== Sayaka ==
[[File:Sayaka valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
Just a few days before Valentine's Day, Sayaka asked Kyoko for her help in making chocolates. Kyoko was reluctant at first, but Sayaka insisted she wanted to make chocolates for her friends separate from the ones they'll be making at Mami's house. Besides that, she knew that Kyoko wasn't very busy. Secretly, Kyoko admitted she did have too much time on her hands. Sayaka wants to make small chocolate gateaus for everyone, so they start by melting the chocolate and heating the oven. Kyoko thinks Sayaka is acting a little funny but helps anyways even if she thinks it's dumb that she's helping to make the chocolate she's going to receive later.

=== Part 2 ===
The girls finally finishing making the gateaus, even with Kyoko constantly taste-testing everything. Now that they're done, Kyoko wants to taste-test the final product. Sayaka hands her the extra one they made and Kyoko scarfs it right down. She thinks it tastes amazing and asks if she can have another taste-test just to make sure. Sayaka stops her from eating them all. Kyoko then counts the remaining gateaus and realizes there's still one leftover. Sayaka claims she wanted to try one too, but when Kyoko reaches over to take a bite out of it Sayaka stops her with a yell. She's blushing, but she won't tell Kyoko the reason she's so protective of the last one.

=== Part 3 ===
Sayaka heads to the park by herself, determined to give the last chocolate gateau to her crush Kyosuke. Even with Kyoko's help making it, Sayaka is still too nervous to give the chocolate to Kyosuke. Kyoko finds her at the park, wondering what she's doing by herself. Sayaka claims she's going to eat her slice of the gateau there, but Kyoko noticed she had gift-wrapped it. Sayaka tries to shrug it off, saying she thought it might taste better this way. Kyoko looks at her suspiciously, then wonders aloud if she was saving it for later. She urges Sayaka to eat it now, threatening to eat it later if she doesn't. Sayaka narrowly dodges the danger by saying she'll take her time eating it at home and hurries off to Kyosuke's house before something else happens. She secretly thanks Kyoko for giving her the push she needed. Kyoko stands in the park smiling and watching Sayaka run off, telling herself Sayaka would be hopeless without her.

== Aimi ==
[[File:Aimi valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
[[Aimi Eri]] has called over [[Kokoro Awane]] and [[Masara Kagami]] to help her come up with a big plan for Valentine's Day. Masara isn't very enthused since she thinks Valentine's Day is just a big candy marketing scheme, but Aimi will take any chance she can get to show her love to her crush, Hayato Isesaki. Kokoro asks Aimi how it went for her last year, prompting Aimi to reenact her conversation with Hayato in which he thanks her for the chocolates before asking her out for a romantic walk (complete with using his voice and switching sides depending on which part she's acting out). Kokoro and Masara shake their heads at Aimi's overacting as Aimi explains that what she re-enacted is how it ''should'' have gone down. Instead, it seems it didn't go over that well last year.

On her way to school, Aimi had planned to hand the chocolates to Hayato during their lunch break. But before she could approach him, a friend of his offered to go get lunch with him, thus ruining her plan. She then decided to wait until after classes were over to hand him his chocolates. But some other students had the same idea and told everyone to line up so she could hand out chocolates to the class. Aimi decided to wait until she was finished, but then a classmate of hers told her the teacher needed Aimi to do something. But Aimi was too busy daydreaming to hear what her classmate had to say. Once everyone left the classroom, Aimi approached Hayato and was about to confess when she was interrupted by the teacher. The teacher was upset with Aimi for not helping him with the task she was assigned and Aimi yelled at the teacher for taking away her chance at giving chocolate to Hayato.

At the sound of this, Masara remembers the incident that happened at school that day prompting Aimi to go quiet. Kokoro wants to know more about this incident, but Aimi quickly changes the topic and reminding her they're focused on this year's Valentine plan. Either way, Aimi is sure she'd have been too psyched up to hand the chocolate over to Hayato directly. Masara thinks maybe an indirect approach would be better and suggests mailing him the chocolate but both Kokoro and Aimi think that may not be the right way to do it. She asks how Masara would do it. Masara responds she would give it to him like "normal" and shows her how she would just hand it over by saying "Here, some chocolate for you". Aimi thinks Masara's approach was very cool, but she's not sure she can pull it off. Kokoro thinks there's another way she could do it.

=== Part 2 ===
Kokoro thinks if maybe there were a situation where Aimi HAD to give the chocolate to Hayato, then she could be successful but coming up with a situation like that is tricky. Aimi then remembers something she read in a magazine, where your friend pushes you forward right into your crush. Msara and Kokoro think her suggestion is a little much, as well as her suggestion to pretend to find the chocolate stuck to his hair. They try to come up with a situation where maybe something bad will happen if she doesn't hand over the chocolate, but the idea felt too much like a hostage situation. Aimi remembers the girl who handed out chocolate to everyone in the class and Kokoro thinks this is the perfect plan: NOT handing Hayato chocolate would be more awkward since everyone else will be getting some.

=== Part 3 ===
At home, Aimi makes enough chocolates for the class. But, when she was mixing the color into the white chocolate, she added too much and worries the color is too strong. As she's looking at the color, she imagines a scenario in which she gives the chocolate to Hayato and he loves it regardless of the color. She reenacts the scenario she's playing out in her head and decides that she shouldn't count on Hayato being nice, so she gives that chocolate to her dad and sets out to make another one for Hayato. After several misfires, she makes the perfect one and wraps it up carefully.

The next day she goes to school with her chocolates ready. Masara and Kokoro cheer her on before classes start and decide to watch from the window. Stuttering, Aimi announces to the class that she's made chocolates for everyone. Everyone lines up, including Hayato who takes the chocolate happily. Aimi is glad her planned work, but she worries what he'll think when he sees that she made him a red chocolate heart. As her classmates open their treat bags, one of the girls received the red heart chocolate by mistake. But since Aimi had made other colors and shapes, no one thought anything of it. Kokoro feels sorry for Aimi since everything had gone well for the most part, while Masara is just puzzled since Aimi did manage to give him chocolate after all.

== Hinano ==
[[File:Hinano valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
[[Hinano Miyako]] makes Valentine's Day chocolate for her new crush. She calls it "Saint Science #14 (temporary)". She says this time she'll become the cool person she wanted to be. Since she was rejected the last time she confessed to a boy, Hinano thinks she can't be too forward this time. Hinano wonders how she will give her crush the chocolate. She talks with [[Emiri Kisaki]] about it, and Emiri thinks it might work if Hinano goes "in hard with it". Hinano says if her brain was simplistic as Emiri's she would be happy.

Emiri points out that if Hinano overthinks it she'll get nothing done. Hinano says she just doesn't want to fail again. Emiri says it will work because Hinano is a legal...short girl, and looks like a cute animal. Emiri says Hinano can make someone happy just by being kept in their house. Hinano demands that Emiri stop talking about her like she's an animal. Hinano says she'll forget her theories and go straight for the confession.

Emiri says that tomorrow she'll meet with [[Akira Shinobu]] to exchange chocolates. She invites Hinano to come, but Hinano says she won't go because her chocolate is a "one-shot". Hinano says her confession will be successful, and she'll be busy celebrating the day she became a cool person. However, when the day before Valentine's Day comes, Hinano still doesn't have a plan. As she walks outside, she senses a witch for a brief instant.

=== Part 2 ===
On Valentine's Day, Emiri enjoys Akira's chocolate. Akira says it's the first time she's done something like this. [[Meiyui Chun]], also present, says that Akira used an unexpected amount of strength to make the chocolate. Akira says that she couldn't have them eat chocolate that didn't taste good. Suddenly there's a sound, which turns out to come from a somber Hinano. Emiri is overjoyed to see her, but then sees Hinano's mood and wonders if she was "defeated". Hinano says she didn't even start.

In a flashback, it's revealed that Hinano saw her crush alone in the classroom and was going to give the chocolate to him. However, another boy showed up and talked to Hinano's crush about a "dependable, sexy, older girl type" senior that Hinano's crush supposedly likes. Hinano's crush insisted he only admires that type of girl. Crushed, Hinano left the school without handing over the chocolate. In the present, Hinano hands the chocolate over to Emiri and then runs off crying. While moping in a park, Hinano suddenly senses the witch from earlier. Entering the barrier, she says that this is an unbelievable day.

=== Part 3 ===
Hinano is shocked to find her crush is trapped inside the barrier. Recognizing Hinano, the boy explains the barrier appeared while on his way home. Hinano puts the boy to sleep. Suddenly the witch appears and Hinano announces she'll make it explode with nitroglycerin. Upon its defeat, the witch attempts to suicide bomb Hinano. When the witch explodes, Hinano sees her crush and thinks it's the visions you supposedly see before you die.

It's revealed that Hinano's crush was in her class with her and that his little sister enjoyed Hinano's science performances. The boy says that he had to quit his club because of an injury and admits he feels envious of Hinano. As Hinano wonders, if she saved her crush, she suddenly sees Emiri calling out to her. Hinano apologizes to Emiri, but Emiri keeps calling. Suddenly multiple Emiris appear, asking if Hinano is listening. Hinano abruptly awakens in reality, shouting at Emiri to shut up. Surprised and relieved that she's still alive, Hinano notices that her crush is fine too.

=== Part 4 ===
It turns out that Emiri, Akira, and Meiyui are also there. Hinano tells them it isn't what they think it is and there's a really good reason. Meiyui says Hinano is acting weird, and Emiri asks if the unconscious boy was Hinano's crush. Hinano's reaction answers enough. Emiri says this is a miracle and tells Hinano to confess. Hinano says the boy already likes someone else, but Emiri says the boy only said he admired that person. Emiri says if she confesses now, she could "bullseye his tastes".

Hinano protests, but Emiri says she doesn't want Hinano to have any regrets. When Hinano still refuses, Meiyui says Emiri is right. She asks Hinano to identify the magical girl she knows with the most longevity. Hinano says the only one older than her is [[Yachiyo Nanami]], and abruptly comes to a realization. Emiri says she trusts Hinano and knows she'll be fine, but Valentine's Day only comes once a year. Hinano finally admits Emiri is right. Emiri then throws the chocolate Hinano made back at her, hitting Hinano in the head. Akira said that Emiri didn't eat it, claiming that she couldn't eat something packed with those feelings.

The boy suddenly begins waking up, and Akira tells Hinano to hurry. When the boy awakens, he says he doesn't remember what happened, but he feels like he was saved from a dangerous situation. Hinano says that's what happened, and then gives him the chocolate. She tries to say something else, but what comes out is a bunch of "ata"s, which causes Akira to exclaim it's like "[[wikipedia:Fist_of_the_North_Star|that legendary martial art]]".

Emiri tells Hinano to relax, and Hinano asks the boy to go out with her. The boy is silent for a long while. He then thanks Hinano for helping him, but isn't sure how he should say what he wants to say. Hinano realizes he's rejecting her. She sighs and tells him to forget the dating part. She then apologizes for laying this on him so suddenly. The boy says it's alright, and he'll eat the chocolate with care.

=== Part 5 ===
Afterward, Emiri tells Hinano the boy only needed one more push. Hinano points out the boy was saved from an inconceivable situation and was surrounded by a bunch of people. She claims in that situation it would be hard to turn anyone down, comparing it to a flash mob. Emiri says it didn't feel like the boy would reject, but Hinano says the boy was just trying to be careful with her feelings. Emiri says she doesn't know that, but Hinano says she does because she fell in love with him.

Hinano thanks Emiri and says she's satisfied, claiming that Emiri might understand if she falls in love with someone one day. Hinano says it feels like she missed out on handing chocolate - specifically to Emiri. Hinano gives Emiri chocolate, to Emiri's surprise. An overjoyed Emiri says she [[Yuri undertones|loves Hinano]] and wants to adopt her. Hinano says she's different from yesterday, and that this day's experiences begin her third growth spurt. Meiyui asks if humans grow taller when they're rejected. Hinano starts crying and runs off. Akira tells Meiyui that was just a metaphor.

Catching up to Hinano, Emiri asks her to shout out all the things she liked about her crush, to get it out of her system. Her voice slurred from crying, Hinano shouts out all the things she liked about the boy, which is nothing more than characteristics of his appearance. Emiri then reveals she got chocolate for Hinano. When she sees the chocolate, Hinano claims it's as huge as a tennis ball. Emiri says she fortified the chocolate with calcium supplements. Hinano says that based on the chocolate's weight, Emiri ignored the recommended dosage. She still thanks Emiri, and says she'll crush up the chocolate and drink it every day. Emiri says she can't wait for next year. Hinano narrates if she can grow another ten centimeters next year, she'll fall in love again.

== Homura ==
This part is written by Doroinu.
[[File:Homura valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
A small girl in the hospital is reading ''Oliver Twist'' and describing its contents. She wishes she could be the Artful Dodger so she can help poor Oliver. The screen then shows Homura's shield counting down from 10. Homura realizes that something is different in this particular timeline, and hopes that this will be the one where she can finally protect Madoka.

At a cafe, Natsuki is describing Friendship Chocolate to Homura, who has never heard of it due to never really having friends before. Natsuki asks if Madoka isn't her friend, but Homura meant she had no friends before meeting Madoka and then Natsuki. Natsuki cheers Homura on her first year of giving out friendship chocolate. Homura wonders if it's like Christmas Cards where you have to give one to everyone or it would be considered rude. Natsuki says she doesn't have to, but whoever receives one is sure to smile. Natsuki gives another loud cheer for Homura, who asks her to pipe down.

As Homura is walking home at night, she wonders what kind of chocolate to get for Madoka. She prefers it be a surprise and thinks of getting something from a shop Madoka hasn't been to before. As Homura tries to think of a place they haven't been to together, she remembers there was a sweets shop just down the road from the hospital she was staying in.

A few days later on a Saturday, Homura stands outside the hospital she was once a patient in. Every time she reverses time, Homura has to go and get all the weapons she'll need right away, so she never got to take the time to explore the area. When she was still hospitalized she rarely left her room, so she remembers every detail of the few times she ventured outside. She soon finds the store's location only to discover the store vacant. Dismayed, Homura wonders where she'll get the chocolate for Madoka now when suddenly she senses the presence of a Witch inside the hospital. Homura enters the barrier only to find a Black Feather already battling the Witch.

=== Part 2 ===
The Witch has dispatched thanks to their teamwork. At the hospital, the Black Feather knows Homura is one of the people that oppose the Wings of Magius, but thanks her for her help nonetheless. Homura asks for her name, but the Black Feather can't divulge any kind of personal information, especially to an outsider. She fears the retribution that she'll incur if she lets even the tiniest thing slip. Homura thinks that not being able to talk to anyone is a bit much, especially since the girls of Kamihama are so kind. She believes that the Black Feather shouldn't have to depend on such an organization. The Black Feather gets a bit ruffled, defending her group's doctrine as a necessity for their long-awaited release. Homura apologizes, realizing that everyone has their reasons for what they do. She asks if the Black Feather isn't going out of town to recruit, but it seems she has personal reasons for straying so far outside of Kamihama today. The Black Feather was looking for a sweets shop that was just outside the hospital, the very same one Homura was looking for. The Black Feather currently lives in a student dorm in Kamihama, but she was originally from Mitakihara and was hospitalized not that long ago. She had come to visit her family the other day and had decided to look for the sweets shop.

Suddenly she realizes she let a good deal of personal information slip and accuses Homura of trying to get her to spill their secrets. But Homura was just glad to have someone to talk to, especially someone who was also hospitalized in the same place and was also looking for the same sweets shop. The Black Feather wonders if their meeting was perhaps fate. Neither of the girls knows where else to look for cute chocolates, and Homura suggests they start fresh tomorrow and look around. The Black Feather is taken aback, as she's never had someone she could call a friend. Homura introduces herself while the Black Feather asks that she be called [[Kuro (黒)|Kuro]], as in the color black.

As Homura thinks back on their encounter, she feels proud of having been able to arrange an outing with someone she just met. Kuro reminds Homura a lot of herself, and she felt like she was in Madoka's shoes this time.

=== Part 3 ===
The next day Homura meets up with Kuro, who arrived a bit early. As they marvel at the variety of stores in the mall, the two of them don't know where to begin. Homura asks Kuro who she's shopping for, but Kuro tells her it's a secret. She believes that the kind of friendship chocolate they are looking for is completely different. Kuro thinks that it's too embarrassing to say, and then both her and Homura argue over who is the more embarrassed and which of them is the worst kind of person. They both end the argument in laughter, with Homura reassuring Kuro that no one could hate someone for giving them chocolate. A Witch's barrier emerges nearby and Homura urges Kuro to go with her to defeat it.

They vanquish the Familiar successfully, and Homura hands Kuro a Grief Seed. Kuro thanks her, then apologizes for being so weak. Homura tells her not to worry since she was glad to have Kuro there for support. With the number of Witches in sharp decline outside Kamihama, Homura will have to make a return trip to the city to stock up on Grief Seeds for herself. She's more concerned for Kuro. Kuro envies Homura for being able to fight on her own so well, but Homura assures her she's not that good. She suggests they have Mami train them so they can become stronger together and reminds her that even the main character of a story starts weak in the beginning. Then they train and become stronger through their fighting spirit. She lets out a small Natsuki-style cheer that throws off Kuro. Homura thinks she should introduce Kuro to Madoka.

As Homura tries to fall asleep, she's too excited thinking about the chocolate-making party at Mami's place on Wednesday. She decides to give Madoka and the others their chocolate before they start making them at Mami's, and figures she'll give the Kamihama girls their chocolate the next day. Even though she won't be able to give some of the chocolates out in time for Valentine's day, she's sure they'll still bring a smile to their faces.

=== Part 4 ===
At school, Madoka says hi to Homura, who is too distracted to respond properly. Before she knows it, it's already going to be lunchtime. Homura debates giving the chocolate to Madoka in class, but worries she might get yelled at by the teacher. As Homura approaches Madoka during lunch, Madoka cheerfully greets her and says she's too excited about their activity later at Mami's house. Homura gets nervous and says she'll give Madoka something later when they get to Mami's party. Madoka doesn't know what she's going on about, and happily offers to walk with Homura to the party after school. As Madoka leaves, Homura wonders if she shouldn't have given her the chocolate now instead of later.

As the school bell rings to mark the end of classes, Madoka asks if Homura can wait for her outside for a few minutes while she talks to the teacher for a few minutes. As Homura waits outside, she receives a phone call from Kuro. Homura answers, asking if she hasn't given out her chocolates yet. Kuro is quiet at first, before saying Homura's name. She says she didn't have anyone else to call. Homura is now beginning to get worried, and judging from the background noise deduces that Kuro is back at the hospital. She promises she'll be there in minutes and rushes to the hospital as fast as she can go.

There, she finds Kuro, her soul gem filled with impurities. Kuro is covered in blood, though not her own. Kuro apologizes to Homura for finding her this way. She says she couldn't take the bullying today like she usually does, saying their timing was so bad. Kuro feels like she's amounted to nothing, even after contracting and joining the Wings of Magius. She berates herself for getting in over her head and being useless. When she noticed a Witch in the hospital the other day, she was only concerned with saving the head nurse of the hospital, who was an acquaintance. She never believed she could save everyone, but if she could save just that one nurse then it would be enough for her. Homura realizes she's out of grief seeds and is helpless to save Kuro at that moment. Kuro apologizes again, admitting that she rather liked Homura and now she has nothing. Homura begs her to calm down, promising that she'd love to receive chocolate from Kuro and telling her she had picked out special chocolate for her as well. Homura looks about frantically. She tells Kuro they can find another Magical Girl and beg her for a Grief Seed. But all the Magical Girls have gone to Kamihama, and the few that haven't wouldn't be willing to give up the Grief Seeds they've fought so hard to obtain. Kuro is sad that she couldn't become more like Homura, and begs her to give her something to show that she's not worthless as she has nothing to hold dear. As happy as she was the day she left the hospital so she could go to school again, her time in the hospital was still the happiest she had ever been. Homura once more begs her to take her hand, asking Kuro to talk to her more. Kuro regrets not wishing to become the star of the story, describing herself as someone not worth knowing. She'll never be the main character. As she apologizes once more, her Soul Gem finally reaches its limit and she transforms into a [[Matasaburo|Witch]].

As Homura fights and defeats her former friend, she chastises herself for giving Kuro false hope. Even though she knew nothing about her, she kept promising that everything would be fine when it wasn't. In the end, she wasn't like Madoka at all.

Homura stands alone at the park, the silent snow falling from the night sky. As she's thinking, her soul gem is dark with impurities. Madoka appears from seemingly nowhere and uses a Grief Seed on Homura's Soul Gem. Homura thanks her, though she's feeling shy. She explains that the Witch she just fought was very strong. Madoka apologies for not being there, although the battle was far away, and hands her the chocolate she made just for her at Mami's house. Homura hands Madoka the chocolate she made for her as well. Madoka holds Homura's cold hands and keeps talking about how nice her chocolate is and so on. Perhaps she knows Homura is feeling down and is trying to cheer her up without asking about the issue.

== Momoko ==
This part is written by Ume Aoki.
[[File:Momoko valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

===Part 1===
Sometime after [[Sana Futaba]] came to Mikazuka Villa and Momoko started thinking of making up with [[Yachiyo Nanami]], Valentine's Day was fast approaching.

Momoko overhears her classmates talking about who they're going to give their special chocolates too. However, Momoko has already been rejected by her crush long ago, so she doesn't feel like this holiday is for her anymore. Afterward, Momoko meets up with [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]]. Kaede is going to make friendship chocolate for her two teammates and wants to know what kind of things they like before she gets started. Rena insists again that Kaede is her servant and not her friend, so Kaede says she'll just call it servant chocolate instead, not caring what the chocolate is called. Momoko thinks it's a great idea, while Rena says she doesn't care what kind of chocolate she makes since she's taking the time to make it instead of buying it. She asks why Kaede isn't making the chocolate for her precious pets instead, but chocolate is poisonous to dogs. Kaede asks Rena not to feed any of her pets when she comes to visit. Rena, being the tsundere she is, insists she would never visit Kaede's house....unless she was invited, in which case she'll think about it. Momoko laughs at their antics. Rena asks if Momoko is doing anything for that day, while Momoko gives a half-hearted smile and says she guess she'll get friendship chocolates.

As Kaede heads home after saying goodbye, Rena turns to Momoko and asks her what's the matter. She noticed how dark Momoko got when Rena had asked her what she was going to do for Valentine's Day. Momoko apologizes, saying the reason she felt a little down was because she remembered the guy she was crushing on that she contracted for. She was shot down before she could even ask him how he felt, and although she 's over it now, she can't help but remember those feelings when this holiday comes around. And with her luck, Momoko is likely to run into him when she least expects it.

=== Part 2 ===
A few days later, some of the kids in school are talking about a rumor about Valentine's monster. It seems Kaede had overheard some of the others talking about it in the hall. According to the rumor, if you sneak in chocolate against the rules and give it to the boy you like, then a monster will break the couple apart resulting in heartbreak for both. Momoko thinks it's weird, but it does sound similar to the other kind of Rumors they usually encounter. However, it seems the rumor probably won't trigger until Valentine's Day itself so they have no real way of stopping it beforehand. Also, most of the teachers in the school don't enforce the rule on Valentine's Day so the rumor seems weirder than usual. Regardless of the rumor is a regular one or one of the more menacing variety, they won't be able to do much other than keeping an eye on things.

=== Part 3 ===
Momoko decides to investigate as much as she can before the big day. She goes around the school asking everyone who they heard the rumor from originally to track the source. She talks to a girl who claims she heard if from her friend, but her friend says she heard it from another classmate and when she came to tell her friend she had already known about it. Friend A insists she heard it from Friend B, but Friend B insists Friend A already knew about it.

Momoko finds all this talk more than suspicious, and at the next chance, she pulls Rena aside to talk to her. She cuts straight to the point and asks Rena if she transformed into various classmates and spread the rumor herself. Rena admits it's true, but she wasn't expecting the rumor to spread so quickly. She only did it to help Momoko take her mind off of everything and before she knew it it had spun out of control. Rena apologizes to Momoko, who tells her it's okay. She just wants everyone to have a happy Valentine's Day.

=== Part 4 ===
Momoko soon comes up with an idea to combat the malicious rumor: a second rumor that promises everything will go well. Kaede thinks the name is a bit long and a little cheesy, but Rena can't complain since she's the one that started the trouble. After Kaede finishes teasing her writing skills a bit, Rena transforms into one of her classmates to go spread the new rumor to counteract the other one. Most of their classmates think the counter-rumor is a bit much and the whole thing sounds silly, while others think the first rumor is more interesting. Still, Momoko thinks it was enough to undo some of the first rumor and she believes everything will still work out in the end.

=== Part 5 ===
Rena, Kaede, and Momoko are waiting after class and watching as various girls confess and hand chocolate to the boys they like. Rena thinks there are more couples than usual, but Momoko figures maybe they're just noticing it more because of everything that happened. Kaede suddenly realizes that she was so busy with the rumors that she never made the chocolates she had promised to make for Rena and Momoko. Momoko also didn't have time to get chocolate for her friends. Rena asks them to meet up with her later that night.

Later that night, Rena meets up with Momoko and Kaede and takes them to the supermarket near their school. She gets as much chocolate as she can and puts it all in a basket. She plans on buying it all with the money she was saving for an idol concert since it's her fault so many people didn't buy chocolate for their crushes. Momoko insists on paying for half of it since Rena only started the Rumor because of her. Even though Momoko won't be able to buy merchandise at the concert, she should still have enough money left over to pay for Rena's concert ticket so they can still go together.

Outside, the snow is starting to come down harder. Rena hands out the some of the chocolate to Momoko and Kaede, and even gives a few extra pieces for Kaede's pets (with Kaede reminding her that dogs can't eat chocolate). Momoko smiles and hands out her chocolate as well. Kaede asks if she can buy some from them to give in return, but Rena says she can just receive chocolate this year. As they're talking, they notice a couple walking by. It's the guy Momoko had a crush on, and he's walking down the street with his girlfriend. Momoko suggests they take another road so as not to bump into them. Rena wonders if Momoko is okay after seeing her former crush, but Momoko is just relieved that they are having a happy Valentine's Day regardless of the rumor. She says it is thanks to Rena that she feels this way and isn't wallowing in self-pity. The three girls eat some of the chocolates as they walk home, while Momoko secretly thanks Kaede and Rena for giving her a happy Valentine's Day.

== Ren ==
[[File:Ren valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
On Valentine's Day, [[Ren Isuzu]] plans to give chocolate to the friends who helped her: Akira, Emiri, [[Ria Ami]], [[Konomi Haruna]], Hinano, Kanoko, and most especially [[Rika Ayano]]. Ren shops for chocolate but finds there are too many choices - and she doesn't know her friends' preferences anyway. Suddenly Ren senses a witch and heads into its barrier. The witch is very strong and nearly defeats Ren. Suddenly she's rescued by another magical girl, Aimi, who is annoyed the witch attacked while she was shopping for Valentine's. Aimi asks for Ren's help, and they destroy the witch.

Afterward, Aimi introduces herself to Ren and asks if she went to buy chocolate for Valentine's Day. Ren is shocked that Aimi knew. Aimi says she guessed because it's close to Valentine's Day. She says she's giving chocolate to the person she loves and asks Ren what kind of guy she's giving her chocolates too. Ren's stuttered reaction causes Aimi to apologize, saying she's just interested in hearing love stories. Ren explains the chocolate is for her friends. Aimi says that's also a flavor of Valentine's Day, and says she's giving chocolate to the rest of her class too. Ren, perhaps not understanding, is surprised Aimi has that many friends.

Aimi asks Ren if she decided what to buy yet. When Ren says no, Aimi suggests they look together. Aimi herself is looking for the ingredients for homemade chocolate. The two travel through the store, but Ren can't find anything she thinks is right. Aimi becomes fascinated by red heart-shaped chocolate and decides to make one just like that. Aimi asks if Ren has thought of something, but Ren says she hasn't. Aimi says it's pretty hard to find something that would make the other person happy. This causes Ren to remember something...

=== Part 2 ===
Ren recalls [[Magia_Record_Story_The_Diary_I_Wrote_With_You|the gift Rika gave her on her birthday]]. When she tells Aimi about it, Aimi suggests that Ren should make drawings on her chocolate. She suggests Ren should draw flowers, just like how Rika drew flowers on the gift she gave Ren. Ren says she doesn't understand the language of flowers, but Aimi points out she can just use the internet. Aimi then decides to give her a pen to draw pictures on chocolate. Aimi initially bought it for her Valentine's chocolate, but since she's now going to copy the heart-shaped chocolate she doesn't need it anymore. She asks Ren to consider it her Valentine's present. Ren decides that she'll make the chocolate herself, and Aimi encourages her.

When Ren returns home, she goes to make the chocolates. Ren's mother asks if she's making chocolate for someone, but Ren says it's for her friends. Ren's mother then asks if it's okay that Ren is making the chocolates alone, but Ren says that's what she wants to do. Ren's mother wishes Ren good luck. Using Aimi's pen, Ren successfully makes the chocolates. She wonders if her friends will be happy with it.

=== Part 3 ===
On Valentine's Day, Ren was supposed to meet with everyone at Emiri's "office". However, Ren loses courage in the quality of her chocolates and ends up not going. Ren believes that no-one would like her chocolates. Suddenly a voice calls out. It turns out to be Rika, who was worried something happened to Ren. Ren apologizes, but Rika says it's fine and gives Ren her Valentine's chocolate. She then notices that Ren is holding a bag, and asks if she brought Valentine's chocolate herself. Recalling Aimi's encouragement, Ren hands Rika her chocolate. When Rika unwraps the chocolate she pauses for a moment. Ren thinks she isn't happy until Rika says it's super cute. Rika asks Ren if she made it, and Ren confirms it.

Rika asks what flower Ren drew on her chocolate. Ren says it's rose periwinkle. Rika never heard of it but is happy anyway. Rika notices that Ren made chocolates for everyone else. Ren says she made them to thank everyone. Rika is sure they'll be happy and says they should go give out the chocolates. As the girls leave, Ren explains that in the language of flowers, rose periwinkle means "happy memories". Ren thanks Rika for everything. Rika thanks Ren too, and say that when she's with Ren she's always having fun. The girls decide to make lots of happy memories together.

== Tsukasa ==
[[File:Tsukasa valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
[[Tsukasa Amane]] decides to make a "true love" Valentine's chocolate for her sister [[Tsukuyo Amane]]. Unfortunately, Tsukuyo will only have a half-hour's worth of free time on Valentine's Day, starting at 6:00 PM. Tsukasa resolves to do her best. She makes chocolate not just for Tsukuyo but for her other friends as well. Tsukasa's first "obstacle" occurs after school, when one of the classmates invites her to exchange chocolates with the rest of her friends. This is, in fact, something Tsukasa has done every year until now. Tsukasa hands over some of the chocolate she made and asks the classmate to share it with everyone. She then leaves the school.

Once at home, Tsukasa has an hour to prepare dinner for her father and his apprentices. She believes she can finish if no-one bothers her. In a flashback, Tsukasa thinks about her Valentine's Day plans before she bumps into taking, one of her father's apprentices. Noticing she's thinking about something, Take offers to help Tsukasa, ignoring her warning that her father might get angry. Tsukasa asks to Take to delay her father on Valentine's Day, making him stay in the workshop until 6 PM.

Back in the present, Tsukasa finishes with time to spare. She prepares to leave when suddenly her father and his apprentices arrive in the dining room. Tsukasa's father praises her for getting dinner ready. Tsukasa mentally berates Take. Tsukasa's father explains he came home early because he noticed Take trying to delay their work, and thought he might be hiding something. Take apologizes to Tsukasa, saying he knew she wanted to keep it a secret. Tsukasa is confused until he reveals he thought Tsukasa was making a Valentine's Day surprise for everyone. Tsukasa mentally calls Take an idiot.

=== Part 2 ===
The time is 5:40 PM, 20 minutes before Tsukasa is set to meet Tsukuyo. Her father has bought Take's explanation, causing Tsukasa to laugh. Take thinks Tsukasa snapped. Tsukasa thinks that she had planned for something like this to happen, and reveals that she prepared chocolate for all the apprentices. She also reveals she created a sort of chocolate fountain. She demonstrates with chocolate from the refrigerator, to the delight of the apprentices. Her father still says she can do better, but the apprentices insist it's delicious. Suddenly they notice Tsukasa left while they weren't looking.

With only five minutes left before the meeting, Tsukasa worries about being late. However, she knows Tsukuyo will wait for her. That's when she suddenly runs into a witch's barrier...

=== Part 3 ===
Her time runs out, Tsukasa decides to defeat the witch and go home. Suddenly Tsukuyo arrives, much to Tsukasa's shock. Tsukuyo explains she was caught by a junior at school and headed to the meeting place in a hurry. However, then she sensed the witch. Tsukasa says the same thing happened and is relieved she was able to meet Tsukuyo in the barrier. The girls think they were just on time. Together they easily defeat the witch and share the Grief Seed.

As the girls marvel over what happened, Tsukuyo suddenly exclaims she only has ten minutes left. Tsukuyo gives Tsukasa her chocolate, but then Tsukasa realizes she forgot to bring hers. Thinking back, she believes she used the chocolate meant for Tsukuyo in the chocolate fountain. Tsukasa apologizes, but Tsukuyo says they can just share hers. The chocolate turns out to be two half-moon shapes stuck together. Tsukuyo says she did not intend them to be divided in half but believes doing so now is the right thing. Tsukasa thanks Tsukuyo, and the two wish each other a happy Valentine's Day.

Back at Tsukasa's house, Take wonders what "true love" chocolate is doing in the refrigerator. It seems Tsukasa never took it out of the fridge.

== Sana ==
This part is written by Ume Aoki.
[[File:Sana valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
[[Sana Futaba]] narrates that New Year's over and that it will be Valentine's Day soon. She claims she doesn't like Valentine's Day because it reminds her of the household where she didn't belong. In the past, her mother gave her brothers Valentine's chocolate while ignoring Sana. Sana would give chocolates to her family, but while they accepted her gifts, the next day she found them tossed out in the garbage.

In the present, [[Iroha Tamaki]] takes Sana out to the shop and notices Sana looks a little pale. Sana says she just got distracted, while she thinks that Valentine's section brought her memories to mind. She resolves to forget and not let Iroha worry. With the store being crowded, [[Yuri undertones|Iroha grabs Sana's hand; Sana finds it warm]]. The girls buy food for dinner. Sana decides she'll give chocolate to Iroha and the others, as they're the people who accepted her.

=== Part 2 ===
In the past, Sana thought "friendship chocolate" was something in a different world from her own. Sana wonders if she'll ruin the mood if she's the only one to get chocolate but then figures that everyone will be happy regardless. As she shops, Sana is paralyzed by indecision. She then realizes no-one can see her anyway, so she can't even pay. She figures she'll just ask Iroha for help until she notices the self-checkout machine. She resolves to come back the next day - Valentine's Day, and use it to buy chocolate.

=== Part 3 ===
On Valentine's Day, Sana finds a box of chocolate truffles that she decides to buy for her friends. She also sees a "Koneko no Gorogoro" chocolate which she buys for herself. After buying the chocolates and leaving the store, she comes across a boy in an alleyway. Sana notices the boy has been Witch Kissed.

=== Part 4 ===
Sana wonders if she should call the others, but figures they won't make it in time. She decides to resolve the situation herself. The boy climbs up a building and prepares to jump off a ledge. Sana tells him to stop, but of course, he doesn't hear her. The boy mutters that he just wanted the girl he liked to give him chocolates. As the witch's barrier appears, Sana exclaims the boy can't just disappear for that reason.

Sana can defeat the witch and rescue him. The boy wonders where he went, and figures he came here because he was being depressed. Sana tries to talk to him, but he can't hear her. The boy says he thought a girl liked him, but she gave chocolates to someone else. Sana thinks it's sad, though she feels she can't understand. The boy says he just wanted to stay by the girl's side, causing Sana to wonder what would happen if she lost her friends. Sana says she doesn't understand what it is to love, but she believes she understands the boy's feelings just a bit. She says she wants to say sorry, but of course, the boy doesn't hear her.

Sana places her "Gorogoro" chocolate in the boy's bag, not wanting to give away the chocolate she got for the others. The boy laughs and says that even if it was just some kid from his neighborhood, he was really happy to get chocolate. Sana decides to go home and hopes the boy finds a place where he belongs. Sana thinks that even invisible, there could be more things she can do. She thanks [[Rumor|Ai]] for releasing her, and Iroha for finding her. She promises to do her best. Thinking that it could snow soon, Sana hurries back home.

== Iroha ==
This part is written by Ume Aoki.
[[File:Iroha valentine event.png|300px|thumb|right]]

=== Part 1 ===
After buying food at the store, Iroha finds a pamphlet saying there will be a special event for Valentine's Day, to commemorate the new branch of a famous chocolate store. Iroha wonders what she should do for Valentine's. In the past, Iroha and her mother would make a chocolate cake for [[Ui Tamaki]] each Valentine's Day. Of course with Ui missing Iroha can't do that this year, so she decides that she will get chocolate for her friends. Iroha wants to wait for Ui to come back before making the chocolate cake again, so instead, she decides to buy something.

=== Part 2 ===
The next day, Iroha buys chocolate at the store. She gets a Dorogon Ball chocolate for [[Felicia Mitsuki]], the "Strongest Chocolate" for [[Tsuruno Yui]], and a "Gorogoro" chocolate for Sana. Iroha then wonders what to get for Yachiyo. Remembering the pamphlet for the previous day, she decides to wait for the event on Valentine's so she can buy Yachiyo a beautiful and "adult-like" chocolate. Iroha wonders if everyone will be happy on Valentine's Day.

=== Part 3 ===
As it was her turn to clean the classroom, Iroha left school late on Valentine's Day. Having heard it was going to snow at night, Iroha decides to rush to the supermarket. Suddenly she senses the presence of a witch and investigates. Iroha ultimately encounters a familiar. Iroha tries to fight the familiar, but it keeps dodging her attacks. Despite this, Iroha perseveres and destroys the familiar. However, once the barrier vanishes, it's nighttime and snowing. Iroha hurries back to the supermarket just before it closes due to the weather. Unfortunately, all Valentine's chocolates were sold out. Iroha thinks there's no time to go to another store and wonders what to do.

=== Part 4 ===
Returning home, Iroha is welcome by everyone except Tsuruno, who is also late. Tsuruno eventually arrives carrying a pull-cart of Chinese food. She exclaims that for Valentine's Day, her family's restaurant is having a "Valentine Chuunise Menu" - since "chuu" is Japanese for "kiss". Tsuruno shows the food, which is just ordinary food given grandiose names...and crab rice. There's also a heart-shaped almond jelly for dessert, though it ends up parted in the middle due to shaking in the pull-cart. Yachiyo says she'll pay Tsuruno later. The girls prepare the food and prepare to eat.

=== Part 5 ===
After eating, the girls say it was delicious. Tsuruno says the customer who came to her family's restaurant on Valentine's liked the food too...although those customers were all old men. Felicia then asks if she can give everyone chocolate, much to the surprise of both Yachiyo and Iroha. Neither of them expected Felicia to do such a thing. As Felicia runs to her room to get the chocolate, Iroha thinks that she forgot all about her chocolate woes while eating. Felicia then comes down with "Momo Milk Choco", claiming that she wanted to try it for some time and that she's only sharing half the pieces. Tsuruno says that's just like Felicia. The chocolate has a rich milk taste.

Sana then says she bought chocolate for everyone and hands it to them. When asked how she could buy chocolate while invisible, she explains she bought the chocolate using the self-checkout machine. This prompts Iroha to say that Sana is amazing. Sana says she bought the chocolate to show her gratitude to everyone. The girls enjoy Sana's chocolate. Tsuruno then says her present was the "Chuunise Menu" from before. The girls say it was delicious. Tsuruno says the restaurant plans to do a white menu for White Day.

Yachiyo then brings out the chocolate she got for everyone, placed in a beautiful box. She got Felicia extra milk chocolate, Tsuruno hazelnut-flavored chocolate, Sana milk tea Chocolate, and Iroha white chocolate. Yachiyo says she picked chocolate that represents the image each girl gives. Iroha thinks the chocolate is beautiful. Iroha knows she has to give chocolate next but is still worried. She gives Felicia the chocolate she bought for her, which has an action figure inside of it. Felicia is thrilled. She then gives Tsuruno the "Strongest Chocolate". Tsuruno promises to put it in the refrigerator and eat it all before it expires. Iroha then gives Sana the kitten chocolate. Sana is shocked - it's the chocolate she wanted and gave away in her own Valentine's story. Sana says she's very happy.

Finally, Iroha tells Yachiyo she couldn't buy the chocolate she wanted to give to her, and gives Yachiyo common, ordinary chocolate. Iroha apologizes, but Yachiyo says she's happy just because Iroha made the effort. Yachiyo says she has an idea and asks Iroha if she can share her chocolate with everyone. When Iroha says yes, Yachiyo uses the chocolate Iroha got her to make hot chocolate for everyone. Yachiyo says that Iroha's chocolate was perfect for it. The girls enjoy the drink. Iroha says it's like magic: Somehow the bland chocolate became something amazing, and Iroha's bad feelings became warm ones. Yachiyo says Iroha's exaggerating.

Iroha still feels bad because she's always receiving things from Yachiyo. She promises to repay her on White Day. Yachiyo tells Iroha she doesn't need to do that, but then says that Iroha isn't going to listen anyway. The girls drink their hot chocolate and watch the snow outside. Iroha thinks that even if she made a mistake, it turned out to be a happy Valentine's Day she'll never forget. The narration appears, saying that on this day, all kinds of people have all kinds of feelings. The narration claims, the teen girls of these Valentine's Day stories had day flavored to their taste.

== Special Scene ==
[[File:Special valentine scene.png|300px|thumb|right]]
[[Natsuki Utsuho]] thinks about how she cheers people on and admits that saying those cheers to herself makes her nervous. However she's happy; earlier in the day she gave chocolate to the baseball team, and they said it was good. Natsuki figures you have to stand on the mound and be brave before expecting results. Natsuki thinks everyone else is going to hand out their chocolate later in the day, and also believes they have chocolate for their special someones. Natsuki decides to get up on top of a large building and cheer for everyone. Transforming, she tells everyone to do their best. "Go, fight, win!"

==External Links==
===JP Server===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IP55FU8YNFk Opening Video Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uRul8PgFuYI Natsuki's Special Scene Youtube Recording '''(Subtitled)''']

====Madoka====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYY-gUeTYz4 Madoka Part 1 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4xF8gJVguKo Madoka Part 2 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cuaZt0-aWXs Madoka Part 3 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cK4VzYWdKPY Madoka Part 4 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9sVVtaaSpuI Madoka Part 5 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HDIhwW9KkA Madoka Part 6 Youtube Recording]

====Sayaka====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xsCWrPFls_s Sayaka Part 1 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cn9OE5T1sqo Sayaka Part 2 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cPip3Q6b2jM Sayaka Part 3 Youtube Recording]

====Aimi====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x9aadXcFaE4 Aimi Complete Youtube Recording]

====Hinano====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8puMRa2oJhw Hinano Part 1 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sb88GSLTYdI Hinano Part 2 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gFF75NObWSI Hinano Part 3 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BAHyxI4Of-8 Hinano Part 4 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hePH0QuPQIQ Hinano Part 5 Youtube Recording]

====Homura====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NQ3aqydU6D8 Homura Complete Youtube Recording]

====Momoko====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2SSdtxCPAqY Momoko Complete Youtube Recording]

====Ren====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PJNhgwbcTWk Ren Complete Youtube Recording]

====Tsukasa====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ruQm05u5xMY Tsukasa Complete Youtube Recording]

====Sana====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=40OL_IZMqVY Sana Complete Youtube Recording]

====Iroha====
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NZnyqEWR65Q Iroha Complete Youtube Recording]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/MnzgVQCbmh0?si=aewP2r52iLpXQucM Full Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|A la Carte Valentine]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|A la Carte Valentine]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2018}}

Magia Record Story A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~

2026-06-03T19:23:55Z

Celtic Minstrel:

{{Distinguish|[[Magia Record Story A la Carte Valentine|A la Carte Valentine]]}}
[[File:Screenshot 2019-02-13-09-51-25.png|500px|thumb|right]]
This event is composed of eleven separate stories and an additional bonus scene that was shown on Valentine's Day.

==Prologue==
An old woman looks up from behind the register of the chocolate shop she is tending. She is surprised to find anyone has entered her shop, since she normally doesn't get very many customers. You see, she doesn't sell chocolate at this shop, only the ingredients for making chocolate. She suggests they take a look around, especially at the different types of baking chocolate she has lined up on the shelves. If they're curious, she might even let them take a peak and they might soon begin to realize what makes this chocolate so special. Within the baking chocolate lies all of the possibilities that each girl possesses on Valentine's Day, including possibilities that could have happened or may have yet to happen. She advises they choose carefully before selecting some chocolate to take home, so she begins by showing them the possibilities of one girl contained in a bar of baking chocolate...

==Tsuruno==
[[File:51050 tsuruno title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Iroha Tamaki]] and [[Felicia Mitsuki]] have come to Banbanzai for lunch, although [[Tsuruno Yui]] is treating it like it’s some kind of conference meeting. After Felicia orders two fried rice specials, Tsuruno prepares to present them with her idea for Valentine’s Day. Iroha guesses she’s doing a Chinese food themed Valentine meal, but Tsuruno shakes her head. The problem is that’s all they’ve done in the past few years, which means they’re not being innovative enough. Tsuruno gets worked up trying to describe her big plans, but before she can venture into any details her dad returns with the fried rice they’d ordered. He apologizes for Tsuruno’s pushiness as Tsuruno continues to talk while Felicia and Iroha eat.

It turns out Tsuruno’s big plan is something called “Spicentine’s Day”. She wants to start a new tradition where people are encouraged to eat spicy food on Valentine’s Day. Since the emphasis is on food, Tsuruno hopes this will get more people to come to Banbanzai to eat mapo tofu and other spicy dishes. Felicia asks if they’ll have fried rice, but Tsuruno replies that’s not spicy so it doesn’t count. Felicia finishes munching on her food as she half-heartedly listens to Tsuruno continue to talk her idea up. She asks if they can help her promote her idea but before Iroha can politely decline, Felicia pipes up and agrees to help.

===Part 2===
Tsuruno went through the streets of Kamihama, trying to spread the word about Spicentine’s Day to everyone she met, but most people didn’t understand the appeal. At first, everyone thought it was a strange performance by a strange girl, and no one took it seriously. Tsuruno had even come up with a point card with gifts for people who ate spicy food there frequently. However, Tsuruno’s innocence and her passion for making her restaurant prosperous were infectious, and when someone did become interested, that someone would start telling other people about it on the internet. Eventually, before she knew it Tsuruno had become something of an internet celebrity. Some people took it a little too far though, and thought that Tsuruno was advocating spiciness as a way to enlightenment. For some reason, the Spicy Day movement had deviated from Tsuruno’s original plan as a way to promote Banbanzai and ended up gaining an unintended ideology. Before long, the points card subscribers transformed into an organization dedicated to human innovation through spiciness, worshiping Tsuruno as its leader.

Soon the number of followers ballooned and it shook Kamihama to its core. Several of the spicy cult members arranged meetings at Banbanzai where they argued their spicy tenets. Some of them said that they should focus on all spicy foods while others argued that they should only focus on spicy Chinese dishes, since Banbanzai is a Chinese food restaurant. Others wanted to take the spice level to the extreme, consuming spicier and spicier food. They all turned to Tsuruno for guidance, but Tsuruno didn’t know what to do in the face of all this. Soon, the proponents of the Spicy Day movement spilintered into various factions, including the Mainstreamers, the Origins of Banbanzai Group, the Spice Sect, the Spicy-Hot Extremists, and the Heartful Spiciness Society. They became a force that couldn’t be controlled.

===Part 3===
Tsuruno couldn’t help blaming herself for all that happened, even if none of this was her intention. She went to the park and sat on a bench for a long time, trying to brainstorm how she could get it all back under control. As she sat there, two girls passed by talking. Tsuruno overheard them talking about the Spicy Day movement. Neither of them knew what the big deal was and why everyone was suddenly so obsessed with spicy food. One of the girls asked the other if they knew where it all originated, but she had no clue. All she knew was that it had something to do with Valentine’s Day. Tsuruno continues to listen as the girls talk about how they don’t like spicy food at all, and all this talk about spiciness and Valentine’s Day really made them crave some chocolate. The two girls agree and head off to find some chocolate to munch on.

This gave Tsuruno the idea she needed, so she gathered representatives from each of the factions that supported Spicy Day. Iroha and Felicia were also invited to the meeting, although neither of them was sure why. Tsuruno then begins her big speech, first thanking everyone for appearing and supporting the cause. She then makes her big announcement to everyone: Spicy food is good, but sweet foods are just as good. Tsuruno then ends her speech. This throws everyone for a loop as they try to process her words. Iroha is worried that Tsuruno didn’t say enough, but suddenly one by one, the different sect leaders begin to agree with Tsuruno’s statement. Tsuruno is glad they understand, and she also tells them she’ll be adding some sweet foods to the spicy menu. The other leaders are happy for her and prepare to go out and spread the word to the other followers. As the leaders head out, Tsuruno thanks Felicia and Iroha for coming as well. Tsuruno was too nervous to talk to all those people on her own, but she’s glad things have settled down so that she can celebrate Spicy Day without all the ruckus. However, as the leaders passed on the word that sweet foods are just as good as spicy foods, they all realized they were stating the obvious and everyone just kind of calmed down all at once and came to their senses. The masses then celebrated Valentine’s Day as usual and completely forgot about Spicentine’s Day (which meant there were no visitors to Banbanzai that day, much to Tsuruno’s sadness). However this didn’t stop Tsuruno, who continued to experiment with foods, like a chocolate pepper steak, for next Valentine’s Day.

==Rika==
[[File:51050 rika title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Rika Ayano]] arrives home and gets changed out of her school clothes. She had had a great day so far, giving chocolates to [[Emiri Kisaki]] and the others as well as exchanging chocolates with [[Ren Isuzu]]. As she looks down at the pile of chocolate she has and debates on which one to try first, Rika’s mother arrives home. She finds Rik anad hands her more chocolate, letting her know that her childhood friend had come all the way to drop it off for her. Rika feels bad that she had to go so far just for her, but Rika’s mother can tell something is bothering her. She doesn’t want to pry if Rika doesn’t feel comfortable telling her and goes to get dinner started. Rika offers to help but her mother tells her not to worry. Instead, Rika sits in her room and stares at the chocolate sadly. The childhood friend who had left her chocolate for her is the same one Rika had wished would fall in love with her. Rika still blames herself for tearing her friend and her boyfriend apart because of her selfishness. Rika is glad that her friend and her boyfriend were able to reconcile after Rika broke things off, but she doesn’t know what to do about the chocolate she received. In all honesty, she hadn’t planned on giving her friend any chocolate this year. Rika then remembered the conversation she had had with [[Hinano Miyako]] about how she liked girls instead of boys, although Hinano saw nothing wrong with it. She decided to call Hinano up and arranged to meet with her at the park.

Rika blows into her hands to keep them warm as she waits for Hinano to arrive. She doesn’t have to wait long before she hears Hinano calling her name as she approaches her. Rika apologizes for making her come all this way on Valentine’s Day but Hinano tells her not to worry. Rika then shows her the gift she received and explains it’s from her ex-girlfriend. Hinano is surprised to hear this and asks her why she didn’t open it. Rika couldn’t bring herself to open it alone, especially since she and her ex haven’t spoken much since they broke up. Hinano tells her she’s not going to figure out much just by looking at the outside, so she had better open it if she wants more clues. Rika braces herself for a moment, long enough so that Hinano asks if she doesn’t want her to open it for her. Rika shakes her head and finally opens the gift. Upon seeing what it is, Rika is so startled she almost drops it. She shows it to Hinano: a chocolate gateau.

She explains to Hinano that her friend had wanted to give chocolate gateau to the one she loved, because it tastes different the next day after it’s made. In theory, she would give chocolate gateau to the one she liked, they eat half of it that same day, and then the next day they eat the other half and compare the difference in taste. Hinano asks if this doesn’t mean that she gave her love chocolate, but Rika shakes her head. She knows her classmates have been talking about how happy she is with her boyfriend, and she hasn’t mentioned chocolate gateau in a really long time, so maybe she got the gifts switched by mistake. However, Hinano points to the card attached that reads “To Rika” with no honorific or other words written. This reminds Rika of when they first started dating and she had asked to call her just by her first name instead of Rika-chan. Rika stares at the ground, lost in memories. Hinano and her both know that there’s been no mistake: this chocolate was definitely intended for Rika.
Rika wonders if maybe her ex is trying to say “you’re the one who ripped me away from the boy I loved”. Hinano asks if she’s the kind of person to do that, but Rika shakes her head. She was mostly just talking out of guilt, but either way she has no idea why her ex would give her this kind of chocolate.

===Part 2===
Rika is at a complete loss as to what to do. Hinano asks her what she wants to do about it, since all they know is that her ex sent her a chocolate gateau on purpose, but they don’t know what her intentions were or how she felt about giving it to Rika. They don’t have much to work off of, meaning Rika is probably going to have to ask her directly. Either way, Hinano believes that Rika is free to do what she wants with the chocolate and, since it is Valentine’s Day, she thinks the best thing she can do is be honest with her feelings. However, Rika doesn’t believe she has the right to do that considering she was the one to warp the feelings of her best friend. Hinano tries to argue that that’s not what’s happening here, but Rika is distraught. Rika tells Hinano that she’s not ready to admit that she still has feelings for her ex; she forced her friend to change her mind and leave her boyfriend for Rika. She took everything from her, and even if Rika knows you’re not supposed to, she did it anyways. Now all Rika can do is hope to somehow get rid of these feelings from inside herself. Hinano agrees that self control is important, but she tells Rika that denying those feelings of love won’t erase them because that’s what it means to fall in love with someone. She can try to deny those feelings all she wants, but they’re her own feelings and she’s free to think and feel whatever she wants. If someone tries to get in her face about it, then she should just tell them to mind their own business.

Rika remembers when she first received the gift from her mom and how happy it made her at first. In fact, she was so happy that she couldn’t forgive herself for feeling joy because of it. To Rika, that chocolate had felt like her friend was telling her she was still important to her, even if she couldn’t’ be her true love. Even though Rika had tried to deny the feelings she still had for her ex, she knew she had to own up to those feelings or else she might hurt her friend again. Doing nothing could end up being the worst thing she could do. With new resolve, Rika tells Hinano that she wants to give her ex a proper gift by buying her chocolate, as well as apologize to her for avoiding her. Although Rika isn’t sure they can ever be best friends again, she would still like to at least be on speaking terms with her. Either way, she’d like to ask her ex why she gave her the chocolate. Rika asks Hinano if she wouldn’t mind helping her see this through to the end, to which Hinano whole heartedly agrees.

The two soon head down to the store to look at different chocolates. Rika had had a crush on her for four years. The first year that Rika gave her ex chocolate, she had wanted to make homemade chocolate for her, since homemade chocolate is best for confessing your love. But her ex was an expert at baking and Rika had burnt the homemade chocolate from the kit she bought. In the end, Rika felt it was better to buy her something premade rather than give her a burnt failure and ended up buying her a chocolate attached to a plush keychain. Her ex had loved it so much and it made Rika happy to see how much she liked the gift. Rika was unable to confess her love that year and each year after that Rika had given her essentially the same gift, never once confessing her feelings. Hinano suggests Rika get her the same gift, but Rika thinks that such a gift would have too loaded a message. Instead, Rika wants to get her ex something she would never have given her in the past when she was in love. Even if four years is too long a time for someone to have a crush, Rika doesn’t want to leave things the way they are. She’d rather get closure, even if it’s just a bit at a time. Today, Rika will draw the line and hopefully one day she can honestly be truly happy for her friend. So long as Rika is remembered fondly as a dear childhood friend than that’s all she needs. Hinano thinks Rika is an amazing person and Rika thanks her as she picks out a box set of novelty chocolates.

===Part 3===
Rika heads to her friend’s house, bracing herself for their meeting. However, her friend wasn’t home so Rika ended up having to leave the chocolate with her friend’s mom. It was still too early for her to go home and call the day to an end, but Rika also didn’t feel like it was right for her to hang around and wait for her friend to come home. It is Valentine’s Day after all, so more than likely her friend was already busy with plans of her own. Suddenly, Rika’s phone rings. It’s Ren, who has called Rika to thank her for the wonderful day they had. At first, Ren was too nervous about participating in Valentine’s Day for the first time, but thanks to Rika she was able to find the courage to give chocolate to everyone. She also thanked Rika for the chocolate she had given to Ren. Rika realizes who much heart and soul Ren had put into making those chocolates for everyone, so she decides to send a message to her friend thanking her for the chocolate. She hits send, just as she wonders if it’s okay for her to just do that. Almost immediately her friend replies, telling Rika that she’s almost home and asking if she can wait for her there so they can talk. Rika decides she can’t run away anymore and messages her friend back, telling her she’ll be waiting for her.

Back at the park, it’s Hinano’s turn to blow on her hands to keep them warm as she waits for Rika to arrive. Rika soon gets there and apologizes for being late. Hinano asks Rika how it went. Rika says it went great and that her friend still considered her an important childhood friend. This year, her ex had decided to make chocolate gateau because she’s with someone she truly loves. Rika has decided to face things more head on, since everything that happens from here on out will be up to her. As for the chocolate, Rika has decided to eat it properly but on her own. Tonight, she’ll eat the first half and reflect on her memories of her ex. Tomorrow, the chocolate will taste different just like how everything else has changed as well. They say scars only hurt when you refuse to look at them. Rika then realizes how late it’s getting and apologizes for keeping Hinano out so late. Hinano shrugs and reminds her that she is her senior after all. Rika smiles and says Hinano is a very reliable senpai despite being so short. Hearing Rika call her short, Hinano blows up a little and asks why everyone always keeps running their mouth like that at her. Rika apologizes as Hinano smiles once more and says goodnight before heading home. Rika sits down at the park bench, the snow slowly drifting around her as she looks at the chocolate gateau. She had always hoped that one day she would receive one. She takes a bite and sadly looks down at it, remarking on how delicious it is.

The next day, Rika eats the other half of the chocolate gateu. Amidst a sad smile filled with tears, Rika notes that it’s just as delicious as ever. As she eats it, she thinks that if she could eat it with someone she loved, it would make her really happy.

==Mel==
[[File:51050 meru title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Mel Anna]]’s classmate tells her about a love confession, but she wants to know how it will go. Even though Mel isn’t supposed to tell fortunes anymore, her classmate begs her to make an exception for her just this once. She wants to know how it will go and doesn’t mind if she gets a bad reading. After much prodding, Mel finally relents.

Later that day, Mel along with [[Mifuyu Azusa]] and [[Yachiyo Nanami]] finish vanquishing a Witch in front of the school gates. Yachiyo notes that there’s been an uprising in the number of Witches lately, but she’s not surprised to find one so close to the school this time. Mel is confused so Mifuyu tells her to think about it. Mel remembers that Witches are creatures that spread misery and curses so they like to target people that are already emotionally unstable. More of them have been appearing near the schools and Mifuyu reminds her that it’s February as well. Mel thinks she’s put it all together and deduces that it must be because of [[wikipedia:Setsubun|Setsubun]]. Yachiyo tells her Setsubun has already passed and reminds Mel that she threw beans at Yachiyo that day (although Mel claims it was Tsuruno’s fault). Yachiyo then points out that the biggest holiday in February is Valentine’s Day. Mifuyu says it doesn’t happen every year, but most years Witches tend to gather more near schools because of all the people worrying about Valentine’s Day. Mel shakes her head at how thoughtless Witches could be: weren’t they women too and weren’t they ever once in love? Yachiyo says that, even if that were true once, they’re still completely ruthless. Hearing this, Mel’s conscience gets to her so she tells Yachiyo that she’s worried about her classmate since she read her fortune earlier. Mel apologizes to Yachiyo as Mifuyu asks her to go easy on Mel. But too late, the infuriated Yachiyo yells at Mel and loudly reminds her that fortune telling was banned!

Back at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo glares as Mel continues to sit upright. Mifuyu asks Yachiyo for leniency but Yachiyo warns her not to go pampering Mel on this since this is the one thing she can’t be lenient on. She turns her attention back to Mel and asks her if she understands what her fortune-telling really is. Mel nods and remembers the time they discovered that her magic isn’t to predict the future with her tarot cards, but to shape it according to her reading. Yachiyo asks her why she read her classmate’s fortune. Mel says the only reason she did it was because her friend really begged her to. She looks up at Yachiyo and says she’s being harder on her than usual. Yachiyo replies that she doesn’t get angry for no good reason, especially when it comes to matters of love. Mel responds she’s never been in love so she wouldn’t know. She asks Mifuyu and Yachiyo what love is, what it’s like, and why it’s so important. If she knew then she could understand better why Yachiyo is so upset.

Mifuyu smiles and turns to Yachiyo, looking to her for an explanation on the fundamentals of love. After glaring at Mifuyu for putting her on the spot, Yachiyo stammers and half-heartedly tries to explain that love makes your heart race and you want to be with the person you like all the time. Mel listens intently but Yachiyo doesn’t really know what else to say. Mel asks if wanting to be alone with someone is really so important. With nothing else to say, Yachiyo passes the conversation over to Mifuyu. Mifuyu tries to squirm her way out of this conversation but Mel won’t let her. Mifuyu sighs and tries to explain that love makes your heart race but Mel points out that Yachiyo had already said that part. Mifuyu then tries to describe love as that abstract feeling of being drawn toward the person who is to become your destined partner, someone you can be wedded to for life. Mel is starting to get why it’s so important now. Yachiyo chimes in and explains that a lot of whether or not it will work out depends on how that first confession goes, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that you don’t get to redo. That’s why Yachiyo was upset with Mel doing a tarot reading. If her reading predicts that things will turn out poorly, then all the hard work that the couple put into their relationship will be for nothing. Mel now understands why Yachiyo was so upset; however she had gotten lucky and had read a happy future for her classmate. Yachiyo is glad it happened to work out for the best this time, but she warns Mel to never read the fortune of a girl’s confession again. Mel hangs her head and says she understands.

===Part 2===
The next day, Mel sat at home pondering the meaning of love. Although Mifuyu and Yachiyo had done their best to explain it to her, and Mel thinks she can see the importance of it, she still doesn’t fully grasp the concept yet. Her mother overhears her talking to herself and giggles. She asks Mel if she isn’t thinking of spending Valentine’s Day with someone she loves. Mel tells her she’s wrong, and when her mother offers to teach her how to make chocolate, Mel gets upset and leaves the house in a fury. Mel’s mom giggles to herself again and comments on how unusual it is for Mel to be out the door before [[Kanagi Izumi]] even got there.

Outside the complex, Mel is huffing to herself as Kanagi catches up to her and says hi. She notices the look on Kanagi’s face and says she looks like she’s in a bad mood today. Mel tells her it’s none of her business, but Kanagi replies that talking to someone about what’s worrying you can often help. Mel drops her guard and looks at Kanagi for a moment before asking Kanagi if she’s ever been in love. Kanagi replies that truthfully, that’s not an area she’s very good at. Kanagi isn’t so sure what the feeling of love entails either, but all she does know is that love doesn’t keep your stomach full and Witches can use it to their advantage. Mel says Kanagi is a cold person, and if not knowing about love makes you a cold person, then Kanagi is no different than the Witches who attack on Valentine’s Day. Kanagi grabs Mel and threatens her with a spanking but Mel scrambles out of her grasp and runs off screaming.

At school, Mel decides to ask one of her classmates what love is about. She figures maybe hearing it from someone closer to her age would help her understand, but her classmate says she’s just a kid too. However, her classmate agrees with Mifuyu’s interpretation of love. One of Mel’s male classmates, Gin-kun, overhears the girls talking and offers to take Mel out on a date to help her better understand the nuances of love but Mel outright rejects his “offer” by knocking him out cold on the ground. As one of Gin-kun’s friends wails over the body of his once-living friend, Mel turns to her friend and asks if she’s ready for Valentine’s Day. Her friend says she’s ready and all fired up for the big day, and thanks Mel once more for reading her fortune. Mel says she’s glad to hear that things are going well and wishes her luck for tomorrow. It seemed to Mel that everyone knew what love was except for her.

Later that day, Mel decides to go out for a bit, but not until her mother makes her change out of her school clothes and makes Mel promise not to stay out late. Mel rolls her eyes and does as she’s told. She heads to the lake and watches the fish splash around as she thinks about love again. She knows she doesn’t have to fall in love and, like Kanagi had said, love left you vulnerable to harm. But there was this vague fuzzy feeling in her chest that made her want to know more it. As she stares at the water, Mel hears the voice of her mother calling out to her. Mel’s mother finally finds her and scolds her for not coming home before it grew dark. Mel apologizes as she sighs and stares at the lake. Mel’s mother notices this and asks Mel if she’s still thinking about this morning. Mel nods and her mother apologizes. She realizes that maybe she had been putting her nose into Mel’s business when she offered to teach her how to make chocolate that morning. She promises to stay out of Mel’s way, but she still wants to support her in her endeavors even if it’s secretly.

Mel gets frustrated and tells her that it’s not like that. Confused, Mel’s mother asks her if there isn’t someone she likes, but Mel responds that there isn’t anyone she likes and that’s the problem. That’s why she keeps wondering what love is and why it’s so important. She had tried to talk to her older friends about it but that only left her more confused about the whole thing. Her mother nods in understanding. Mel looks at her and asks her mother what she thinks about love. Her mother asks Mel what her friends said, so Mel repeats what Mifuyu said about being drawn to someone you can be wedded to for life. Mel’s mother smiles and says that sounds about right. Mel asks her mother if it was the same for her, and her mother replies that she’s correct. However, that was a long time ago and her feelings of love are now quite different then what they used to be. Mel’s mother points at the lake and tells Mel to look at it. She then describes love as that precious feeling when you come face to face with your greatest treasure. Mel realizes that her mother had been pointing to Mel’s reflection in the lake. Mel’s mother tells her that if she hadn’t met her father, then Mel wouldn’t be here. Mel gets embarrassed and flustered, asking her mom if she isn’t embarrassed to be saying such things to her daughter. Her mom shrugs, not seeing what the big deal is as Mel gets huffy again and calls her impossible before telling her she’s going home now. Mel takes off running with her mother calling after her.

Mel reaches the complex by the time she stops running. She calls what her mother said about her embarrassing, gross, and creepy before realizing it had also been making her smile the whole time.

===Part 3===
Ever since they got back home Mel had been unable to face her mother. She knew that obviously when people get married they have children, she’d been taught that in health class. ''Still'', she thought to herself with a smile, ''I didn’t mind being told I’m a treasure''. Mel then gets a text message from her friend, the one she did a reading for. The message says she’s sorry, but even though she got a good fortune she caught a cold. Her friend had considered pushing through and going to school anyway, but she didn’t think anyone would want chocolate from someone with a fever. She apologizes to Mel again for not being able to go through with it. Mel looks at her phone and thinks it’s weird that something like that would happen. If her magic is in effect, then her friend shouldn’t be having any problems since she predicted a happy outcome for her confession. Mel suspects something is amiss so she transforms and heads over to her friend’s house.

Once there, Mel quickly detects the presence of a Witch and thus confirming her suspicions. If something was canceling her magic then it had to be either another Magical Girl or a Witch. She soon finds the barrier and enters it, prepared to put down the Witch that was preventing her friend from having a happy outcome. Mel may not have found love yet, but she is beginning to at least understand the importance of it. Her friend is trying her best to convey all of those feelings that her friends described to her and Mel is determined to not let this Witch interfere. Mel continues to do battle with the Familiars as she draws closer to where the Witch resides. Mel finds the Witch and unleashes her magia ''Dark Arcana'' before blacking out.

She wakes up and remembers the Witch so she lashes out and hits the first thing she sees, which just so happens to be Yachiyo looking over her. Yachiyo smacks her back and says “who are you calling a Witch!” before telling her they already defeated the Witch that Mel was battling. Both Mifuyu and Kanagi are relieved to see that Mel is unharmed. Mel recounts what happened and Kanagi informs her that the Witch just so happen to be able to cancel out Mel’s magic so it was the one opponent that Mel wouldn’t be able to defeat on her own which is why Yachiyo and the others came to rescue her. Mel apologizes for what happened but Mifuyu says she shouldn’t have to apologize for doing something admirable. Kanagi says that may be fine and all, but she still wants an apology from Yachiyo for trespassing onto Eastern territory. Yachiyo reminds her they had already agreed to hand the Grief Seed over to Kanagi. Besides, they both knew that Kanagi was just as worried about Mel as they were. Kanagi’s expression softens as she admits that’s true. Mel is surprised to hear they were worried about her, but Yachiyo says she didn’t stop by to visit that day like she normally does while Kanagi had remembered the troubled expression on Mel’s face that morning which is why she had asked Yachiyo about it. Mel apologizes for causing them all trouble but they tell her not to worry about it.

Kanagi asks Mel if she ever found out what love meant for her. Mel admits she didn’t, but that she does understand that it is a precious feeling that she won’t know about until she herself falls in love. She’s still curious about it, but she doesn’t want to tell the others that she felt lonely and left out since she was the only one who hadn’t experienced it yet. Kanagi says maybe it has something to do with health class and admits that she herself has had to do some thinking about it. Yachiyo and Mifuyu both agree that there’s no rush and it’ll happen to Mel when the time is right. Mel brightens up and says she hopes to fall in love some day, otherwise she’ll end up like the tactless Witches on Valentine’s Day or as cold as Kanagi. Kanagi grabs Mel just as Mel realizes what she said, only this time Mel isn’t able to escape a smack on the butt from Kanagi.

==Riko==
[[File:51050 riko title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Riko Chiaki]] is helping out her classmates with their chocolates. Some of her friends have been practicing making them and Riko has offered to help taste-test some of their creations. Her friends believe that Riko is great at flavors and will give them good advice although Riko is too humble to think so. Before they can continue talking, the teacher catches them and reminds them that candy isn’t allowed at school. If they do, then Hungry Mokeo will come out and play a trick on them. Hungry Mokeo is one of the “Seven Wonders” of the school and is described as a human anatomy model with a bottomless stomach. However, Riko and the others remember that the school only has skeleton models, not human anatomy models so there can’t be any Mokeo. The children become emboldened and have decided to bring in their chocolates the next day for Riko to taste-test.

Later that same day, Riko finishes helping her family clean up their bento shop for the day. It’s getting late and the night air has grown chilly. While her parents finish locking up, Riko asks her parents if they’ve ever heard of Hungry Mokeo. She describes him as one of the school’s Seven Wonders but she doesn’t know much about him. Riko’s dad says he’s never heard of him from when he went to school there, which only proves to Riko that Mokeo must not really exist. Her dad points behind Riko and asks who that is then. Riko jumps a mile in the air as she turns around but there is nothing there behind her. Her dad laughs as her mom tells him not to make too much fun of Riko. Riko realizes she’s been tricked as she hangs her head.

At school the next day, all of Riko’s friends sadly greet Riko. When she asks them what’s wrong, severl of Riko’s friends explain they had brought some chocolate in their backpacks for Riko to taste-test, but when they looked in their bags the chocolate was gone. Riko is beginning to look worried as she wonders if Hungry Mokeo was behind all this. Her friends wonder if maybe the story about Mokeo was true. Riko is sure it must be a coincidence and that they’re sure to find their chocolate if they just keep looking. But her classmates are adamant that they’ve looked everywhere they could. If Mokeo really exists and he really did take their chocolate, then none of them will be able to bring chocolates on Valentine’s Day. One of her classmates points out that it was Riko who said she’d be sampling chocolate at school and then this happened, but another classmate argues that it isn’t Riko’s fault since none of them put any credence to the Mokeo story. Riko feels like crying at this point since she blames herself for what happened. Still, Riko is able to stifle her tears and put on a brave face as she tells her classmates that she is going to search after school to see if Mokeo really is there. Riko is taking the blame for what happened since she still wants everyone to be able to exchange chocolates on Valentine’s Day. But her friends are worried about how dangerous it could be, since they might have angered Mokeo and he might eat them. But Riko is determined to prove Mokeo isn’t real.

===Part 2===
Since Mokeo is supposed to be a human anatomy model, Riko decides to first check out the science lab afterschool. She looks around and nervously calls out Mokeo’s name but the science lab remains silent. For a moment there is the sound of clatter and Riko asks if anyone is there but no one responds and there are no other sounds in the lab. Riko takes a deep breath and sighs as she tries to strengthen her resolve. Riko decides to look around the rest of the school for the mysterious Mokeo, but she finds nothing but empty classrooms everywhere she looks. Riko begins to wonder if Mokeo doesn’t exist or if she merely missed him. As she ponders this, she hears the creaking of a door opening behind her. Riko jumps up and turns around to find the teacher there. Her teacher is surprised to see Riko still at school at this hour so he asks if there isn’t anything he can help her with. After fidgeting for a bit, Riko asks her teacher when, where, and who did he hear about Mokeo from? Does Mokeo really exists and if so, did the teacher ever get pranked by him? The teacher smiles as he looks down and sees that Riko is very serious about her inquiries. He tells her that he doesn’t remember who told him about Mokeo, but that he really does exist although he’s never seen Mokeo personally because of how shy it is. He looks at Riko once more and asks her if it’s so hard for her to believe that Mokeo is real. Riko isn’t so sure about Mokeo’s existence, but she couldn’t just leave things the way they are with her friends so scared. The teacher raises his eyebrow and mentions that no one believed him when he told the class about Mokeo yesterday, but Riko insists that today is different because the chocolates that everyone had brought went missing. Before the teacher can say anything further, Riko smiles and says she’s going to take off now. The teacher asks Riko what she’s planning to do next, so Riko replies that she’s going to investigate this Mokeo by asking other people about it.

Riko starts by asking [[Tsukasa Amane]] about Mokeo. Tsukasa remembers hearing about him in elementary school but their candy was never stolen in the past. This evidence plants some doubt in Riko, since Mokeo didn’t used to steal candy before so what made this year so different. Tsukasa suggests Riko go around the school with a big pile of sweets to lure Mokeo out, but she asks Riko what she’ll do if she does run into him. Riko looks nervous at the thought but she puts on a brave face and says she’s going to tell Mokeo to please leave the kids’ candy alone. Tsukasa has her doubts but she asks if she can come along since it would be a problem for her too if she isn’t able to bring sweets on Valentine’s Day. Riko smiles and says she’s more than welcome to join her. Tsukasa suggests they begin their search tomorrow since there are less teachers and students around on a holiday. Riko nods and the plan is set.

The next day, Riko is dressed up and ready to begin her investigation. She tells herself she’s not afraid and that she’ll definitely uncover the truth. As she heads out the door, her dog Mameji starts to bark. Riko stops and realizes she almost forgot to bring the sweets. She thanks Mameji and drops the sweets into her bag.

===Part 3===
Tsukasa arrives at the school where Riko is already waiting for her. Tsukasa asks if Riko brought the sweets. Riko nods and shows Tsukasa her Mameji handbag, but when she opens it and looks inside the candy is missing! Tsukasa asks her if maybe she forgot to pack it but Riko is positive that she did. Even Mameji saw her do it. Riko is upset and looks like she wants to cry, but Tsukasa assures her that everything will be alright. She brought some candy of her own to lure Mokeo with, and the two of them should be able to resolve this problem quickly before Valentine’s Day. Riko cheers up some and promises to do her best.

Tsukasa and Riko go through the school calling out for Mokeo, but everywhere they look is the same story: empty classrooms and no Mokeo. After going through almost the entire school, the two girls stop to take a break. They hear growling but quickly realize that it’s Riko’s stomach that’s making the noise. Tsukasa laughs and says she’s getting hungry too and suggests they eat some of the sweets they brought with them since the smell might attract Mokeo. When she offers a rice cracker to Riko, Riko happily accepts and the two munch on some of the snacks together. After stuffing their faces, the two inadvertently fall asleep.

The two girls wake up as the sun is beginning to set. They realize they must have fallen asleep with how late it’s getting. Tsukasa thinks that if Mokeo hasn’t shown up by now then he must not be real. Riko brightens up and says she must be right when suddenly the door creaks open. Riko and Tsukasa are scared, with Riko screaming it must be him but it turns out it was Riko’s teacher. He is surprised to see the two of them here on a day off and at the elementary school. They ask what the teacher is doing here but he’s here as part of the Karuta club. Riko explains everything they’d been up to and concludes that Mokeo must not be real. The teacher gives a sly smile and says that Mokeo is fond of homemade sweets and may not have been interested in the store bought sweets they brought. Riko looks at the teacher suspiciously and remarks that he seems to know an awful lot about Mokeo.

Riko comes to a sudden realization and asks her teacher if Mokeo isn’t a friend of his. Tsukasa is taken back by this revelation and asks Riko what made her think that was the case. Riko points out that only someone who know Mokeo personally would know he had a preference for homemade rather than storebought sweets. Tsukasa agrees that make sense. The teacher pretends to have been found out and praises Riko for her expert deductions. He admits he’s on good terms with Mokeo after all. Riko then pleads his case with him: to ask Mokeo to please not eat the homemade sweets that people bring to school. The teacher promises to ask Mokeo for her, but he warns her that Mokeo will undoubtedly make an appearance if her or her friends bring in a lot of candy or hand out chocolates in the open. Riko nods in understanding. So long as they bring only a few chocolates and hand them out secretly then they should be clear of Mokeo’s radar. Riko thanks her teacher and prepares to head home.

As soon as Riko left the classroom, Tsukasa turns to the teacher and asks him if he wasn’t the one who spread the Mokeo story originally. The teacher chuckles and says it’s true and that he had the cooperation of the parents in helping spread the story, although he worries he may have made the story a little too scary. Tsukasa can understand why, since Valentine’s Day and the giving of chocolates is a lot of stress as it is. Before Tsukasa can ask further details, Riko calls out for her friend to hurry up. Tsukasa races after Riko and the two walk home together.

Finally it’s Valentine’s Day and Riko has already told her classmates about the secrecy they have to use if they don’t want Mokeo to find them out. Her classmate hands Riko a chocolate as Riko hands her one in return. Her classmate apologizes for the way she had spoken to Riko the other day, but Riko says it’s no biggie. Some of her other classmates were attacked by Mokeo at home, since the candies they had packed into their bags went missing by the time they got to school. Riko is glad that the chocolates they had brought to school before eventually turned up. Even the sweets that Riko had packed for her investigation with Tsukasa had turned up at home later that day. Riko gets the feeling that Mokeo might not really be real after all.

However, just then another of Riko’s classmates hands a boy in their class a chocolate, but when the boy looked at it he noticed it had bite marks from someone eating it earlier. Riko gasps in shock as she remembers the warning the teacher gave Riko about Mokeo. Now, Riko isn’t so sure if Mokeo is real or not.

==Kyoko==
[[File:51050 kyoko title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
Kyoko dodges an incoming attack from a Witch. Mitakihara has been pretty dried up for Witches lately so she decides to take her time wiping them out. After battling with the Witch for some time, Kyoko aims a killing blow at the Witch but at the last second it turns tail and flees, leaving Kyoko looking bewildered. Kyoko curses her luck and then sighs. It was the first Witch she’d ran into in forever and it was all for nothing. She looks around and finally notices a young girl looking lost near her. The girl must have been inside the labyrinth when Kyoko went after the Witch. She quickly nullifies her transformation and approaches the girl, asking her if she’s alright.

Kyoko walks the girl over to the sidewalk, where the girl thanks her and introduces herself as Sumomo. Sumomo wonders why she would collapse in a place like that, so Kyoko tells her she was probably anemic or something. Of course Kyoko knows the real reason was because of the Witch, however Sumomo was pretty sure she saw a weird looking monster back there. Kyoko is surprised to hear that Sumomo might have seen the Witch herself, but she plays it off like it was a dream she had while she was passed out. The girl shrugs it off and asks Kyoko for her name. Kyoko tells her it’s Kyoko, spelled with the kanji for apricot and child. The girl says they must be sisters since Sumomo means plum, so she asks if she can call her Kyoko onee-chan, i.e. Big Sis Kyoko. Kyoko suddenly is hit with this strong feeling of nostalgia, but before she can let the feeling overwhelm her she tells herself to calm down. The girl asks Kyoko what’s wrong, but Kyoko tells her it’s nothing. She just reminds her of a kid she once knew, namely the [[Momo_Sakura|younger sister]] she once had but she doesn’t mention that last bit. She then asks Sumomo if her house if close enough for her to walk there but before she can finish her sentence her empty stomach growls and betrays her. Sumomo asks Kyoko if she’s hungry and offers her a meal at her house as a thank you for helping her out. It turns out Sumomo’s home doubles as a cake shop.

The two of them head over to “Sugar Plum”, a specialty cake shop. Sumomo announces she’s home and her father comes over to greet them. Sumomo introduces Big Sis Kyoko to him and explains how she helped her out. Her father thanks Kyoko for her assistance and insists she have something from the shop as thank you for taking care of his little daughter. Sumomo explains that her dad is a pastry chef whose specialty is cakes with fruit in them. She asks Kyoko what her favorite fruit is and Kyoko responds that it’s apples. Sumomo looks a little disappointed that her favorite fruit isn’t apricots, but Kyoko tells her she doesn’t decide things just based on her name. Sumomo laughs while her father tells Kyoko to wait a moment while he goes to get their store’s renowned Chocolate Apple Pie.

As Kyoko waits, she notices that she shop is very quiet and doesn’t have any customers despite it being the holidays. She looks around and can tell that the store is clean and well-kept, nor is it crowded so that can’t be the reason why it’s so empty. Sumomo’s father returns and presents Kyoko with the most delicious looking pie she’s ever seen. Kyoko takes a big bite and Sumomo eagerly anticipates Kyoko’s reaction. Kyoko’s eyes open wide and she declares the pie to be beyond tasty; in fact it’s so tasty it’s like she was born again.

===Part 2===
Kyoko quickly wolfs down the rest of the pie and sits back in her chair. After eating something so delicious, it seems that Kyoko’s mood has greatly improved. Sumomo’s father tells Kyoko to eat and drink as much as she likes and offers to fix her up any other kind of food she’d like. Kyoko tells him to save the food for his other customers, but Sumomo’s father tells her that won’t be a problem since it doesn’t seem like they’ll be getting anyone else today. Kyoko realizes he’s right and asks if the shop is always as empty as this despite how delicious the food is. Sumomo’s father hangs his head and says it’s his own fault they haven’t received any orders for Valentine’s Day. He blames himself for not being a better chef and heads back into the kitchen. Sumomo tells Kyoko that her dad is always saying stuff like this and asks if it’s because the other shops have tastier food. Kyoko says that can’t be it since she gave the food her own personal seal of approval. Sumomo then says that the few customers they do receive often mention that the shop isn’t “convenient” or “familiar” enough. Kyoko realizes that this is partly true; the shop’s location is far from the nearest train stop and most people won’t try new things unless it’s been recommended or unless it’s something they’re familiar with like a name brand. Sumomo wishes that people would just give it a try and then they would see how good it is.

Hearing her say that reminds Kyoko of what she was like before she had contracted. She too believed that her father’s church would become more popular if people would just listen to him even for a few minutes. Then they would see that there was truth to her father’s words and the church wouldn’t be empty anymore. As Kyoko is reminiscing, Kyubey appears and tells Sumomo that he can make her wish come true. Kyubey offers to make anything that Sumomo wishes come true in exchange for a contract to become a Magical Girl. Kyoko glares at Kyubey and tells him to beat it. This town doesn’t need more Magical Girls, especially if the number of Witches is dying out. Kyubey tells Kyoko that he was talking to the girl, not her, and turns his attention back to Sumomo. He tells her that she can trust him to make sure that everyone will come to try the cakes her father makes if she agrees to the contract. Kyoko asks Kyubey how well that worked out for her own family and reminds him of the mess that it made all of their lives because of her wish. Kyubey reminds her that her wish was granted like she wanted, wasn’t it? Kyoko transforms and warns Kyubey to leave, now. Kyubey shakes his head and takes off for now.

Outside the shop, Kyoko informs Sumomo that the creature they just saw was Kyubey. He offers girls wishes in exchange for contracting and becoming a Magical Girl, but Kyoko warns there are very harsh consequences for accepting his offer. She likens him to a con man. Sumomo is a little confused so Kyoko asks if she remembers the weird monster she saw. When Sumomo nods, Kyoko explains that it’s their duty as Magical Girls to always fight monsters like that for the rest of their lives until they die. If Sumomo was capable of seeing the Witch and Kyubey, that must mean she has the potential to become a Magical Girl. Kyoko warns her to not contract or listen to anything Kyubey says if she sees him again since there’s no way anything good will come of it. If she’s worried about her shop, then Kyoko can get several of her friends to stop by. This greatly cheers up Sumomo and she thanks Big Sis Kyoko. Kyoko realizes that she often has a soft spot for kids that were her sister’s age, like [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record|that one girl that contracted]] because of her, so she doesn’t want Sumomo to go through the same thing.

The next day, Kyoko has returned to the shop along with [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka Miki]] and [[Homura Akemi (Eyeglass ver.)|Homura Akemi]]. Although Kyoko had promised Sumomo that she’d bring lots of friends, she was only able to bring Sayaka and Homura along. Even though [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record|Mami Tomoe]] would have loved to come to a place like this, Kyoko still feels awkward around her. Sayaka had wanted to bring [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka Kaname]] as well, but Homura told her not to since she wanted to keep it a secret that she’s making chocolate for Madoka. Sayaka is really excited to try out this chocolate masterpiece that Kyoko kept going on about and hopes she can use it as inspiration for the chocolate she’ll be making. Sumomo soon arrives with their orders: a raspberry choco tart, a pumpkin choco soufflé, and a chocolate apple pie. Sumomo thanks Kyoko once more for bringing her friends along and Kyoko tells her she was happy to. Sayaka is surprised to find Kyoko acting friendly with someone for a change, but Kyoko tells her to shut up and eat her food. The three of them dig in and both Homura and Sayaka are completely blown away with how delicious the desserts are. Kyoko smiles and asks if she wasn’t right about how great it all is. Sayaka then asks her why she was so keen on showing them this shop.

Kyoko tells them everything about how she saved Sumomo and how Kyubey had been trying to contract her right after. That’s why Kyoko was trying her best to promote the shop. Sayaka is more than happy to invite Madoka and Mami over to the shop while Homura suggests they tell Iroha and the other girls in Kamihama about it. Kyoko thinks that’s a great idea and thanks them for their help. Kyubey pops up and asks if they’re going to take the honest straightforward approach to their campaign. Kyubey turns to Sumomo and tells her if she made a wish, then all sorts of people would come to her dad’s shop without having to go through so much fuss and trouble. It would be easy for him to make this shop into the #1 cake store in all Japan. Sumomo begins to fidget and asks if this is really true, but Kyoko warns her not to listen to anything Kyubey says. Sure the shop would become popular if she made a contract, but then what would happen when her father finds out the real reason that people came to the store. If he found out that it was because of his daughter messing with magic, then it would all come crashing down. Kyoko knows one stupid person who made a wish just like that and it tore her family apart. She then tells Sumomo that the idiot she was referring to was herself, and all she asks is that Sumomo doesn’t end up like her. Sumomo promises Kyoko that she won’t contract and declines Kyubey’s offer. Without another word, Kyubey vanishes. Kyoko is glad that Sumomo made the right decision and tells her how proud she is of her. With that, Kyoko and her friends get ready to leave. Before she does, Sumomo looks like she wants to ask Kyoko something but then she thinks better of it.

===Part 3===
Sumomo’s father and Sumomo sit sadly in their shop. Valentine’s Day is fast approaching and if they don’t get enough orders in time for that day, then they won’t have enough to be able to keep Sugar Plum open. Not only that, her father doubts that he’ll be able to find similar work in the city so they will have to move away elsewhere. Hearing this causes Sumomo to yell out and tell her dad they can’t quit yet. Her father nods and tells her she’s right; they’ll have to give it their very best right to the end, just like they promised her mother on her grave.

Sumomo is walking outside alone and thinking on all her troubles. It was her mother’s dream to see her father’s shop filled with customers, but no matter how hard her father works it looks like that dream won’t be coming true. If the shop closes down, then Sumomo will have to move away and she won’t be able to see Big Sis Kyoko or any of her other friends again. While she thinks back to Kyubey’s offer, she continues to walk and doesn’t notice that she’s walked right into a Witch’s barrier. She looks around in fear at the colorful and disorienting landscape of the barrier just as the Witch notices her presence. The Witch attempts to strike at Sumomo, but Sumomo manages to hide just in time. She cries out for help from Big Sis Kyoko as Kyubey watches from a distance.

Kyoko is happily walking along as she thinks of paying another visit to Sugar Plum. She thinks she should call up Sayaka and the others since seeing extra people is sure to make Sumomo happy. Before she can do that, however, she senses the magical signature of the Witch that managed to escape from her the other day. Not only that, she can tell that the Witch’s presence is very close to where Sugar Plum is located. Kyoko gets a bad feeling about all of this and hurries after the signature. She narrows it down to an alleyway and begins to look around for the entrance to the barrier when she runs into Homura. She asks if Homura was tracking down the Witch too, but Homura explains that she was keeping an eye on Kyubey’s movements. It seems that Kyubey was waiting for the opportune time to contact Sumomo again, but the sudden appearance of a Witch this close to her shop is very suspicious. Homura isn’t sure if Sumomo got pulled into the barrier, but it’s very likely. Kyubey had probably waited for the moment that the Witch caught Sumomo and put her in danger in order to try and force her into a contract. Kyoko doubts that Kybuey would do something that evil and underhanded, but Homura is uncharacteristically sure that that is [[Madoka Magica Episode 3: I'm Not Afraid of Anything Anymore|exactly the kind of thing that Kyubey would do]]. Since Homura was incredibly certain, Kyoko believes her and the two of them transform and hurry into the labyrinth.

Inside they decide to hurry into the heart of the labyrinth as quickly as possible. Almost immediately they sense the movements of the Witch and can tell that it’s attacking someone. They don’t have much time so Homura tells Kyoko to grab onto her. Inside the heart of the barrier, Sumomo is trying to do her best to keep away from the Witch. Kyubey urges her to contract and become a Magical Girl but Sumomo tells him she can’t because she made a promise to Big Sis Kyoko. Kyubey tells her she can wait all she wants but no one is going to come and save her. If she doesn’t contract, then the Witch is sure to kill her. At the very least if she does contract, then not only will it save her life but she’ll also have her wish come true. The Witch aims another blow at Sumomo, but Kyoko appears just in time and blocks the attack. She apologizes to Sumomo for putting her in such a dangerous spot while Homura checks to make sure Sumomo is okay. Kyubey is baffled; he hadn’t felt their presence at all until they suddenly appeared. It was thanks to Homura’s time-stopping magic that they were able to make it in time. She asks Homura to keep an eye on Sumomo while she takes on the Witch. Kyoko and the Witch trade blows with Kyoko quickly gaining the upperhand, partially due to how enraged she was that this Witch would dare to hurt her little sister figure. Before too long, the Witch once more turns tail and flees, causing the barrier to dissipate.

Back in the now empty alley, Sumomo thanks Kyoko for saving her once more. Thankfully Sumomo is unhurt save for a few scrapes which Homura already took care of. Kyoko blames herself for all of this since it was her fault the Witch managed to escape a few days ago, but Sumomo tells her she’s fine. She even kept her promise and turned down Kyubey when he offered her a contract. Kyoko is relieved although she still blames herself for what Sumomo went through. Kyubey tells her it would have been easier had Sumomo contracted and forged a path for herself, with Homura directly asking Kyubey if he purposefully didn’t say anything in order to lead Sumomo right into the Witch’s path. Kyubey asks if they would trust him any less were that true. Seeing how strong Sumomo’s resolve was, Kyubey decides that he will leave Sumomo alone. He asks her if that’s okay with her, and Sumomo says she’s fine. Kyubey soon vanishes without another word.

Kyoko doubts that they can trust Kyubey to keep his word. Homura thinks they can; even if he’s the kind of creature to withhold information, he also seems like the kind to keep his word. Kyoko is relieved to hear this as is Sumomo. Even Sumomo believes she’d have second thought if she ran into him again. When Kyoko asks her why, Sumomo explains the dilemma that the shop and her father are in. If they can’t fill up the shop in time for Valentine’s Day, then the shop will close down for good and Sumomo will have to move away to another city. Kyoko realizes they don’t have much time so they all hurry back to the store.

When they get there, there’s a huge crowd of people surrounding the shop. Her father is up to his ears with orders and so many reservations have been made for their chocolate cakes that reservations are now being handed out through a lottery drawing. Sayaka is inside the shop and is surprised to find Kyoko and Homura working together. Kyoko asks her what’s going on and Sayaka tells them that Sugar Plum has become a huge sensation. They’ve been flooded with order for their Valentine-themed chocolate cakes. According to Sayaka, some big-name fashion model had visited this place recently and ate something really delicious. It sounded like she was talking about this shop’s chocolate cake so now several scouting agents have deduced that she was referring to this shop. There was even an interview and other stuff about it in a “BiBi” web article. Kyoko asks if Homura knows about any of this and Homura actually does.

She pulls up the article on her phone: it’s a web article exclusive extended interview with [[Yachiyo Nanami]]. Homura recognizes the name as one of the Magical Girls from Kamihama. Neither of them knew that Yachiyo was actually a famous celebrity. When Homura had told Iroha about the shop, Iroha had replied that she would check it out with Yachiyo and her other friends. Sumomo recognized the picture of Yachiyo and told her that the pretty lady had stopped by with several friends from middle and high school. So thanks to Kyoko asking Homura and Sayaka for their help, Homura was able to get word to Iroha and then Yachiyo was able to publicize it. Thanks to all of them, it seems that the shop has becoming a roaring success and won’t have any trouble securing enough orders for Valentine’s Day.

Sumomo thanks Kyoko and her friends for their help, and her father is very grateful as well. If it hand’t been for Kyoko and Sumomo meeting, then none of this would have been possible. Kyoko tells them it was thanks to Homura, but she’s still glad to see that Sumomo was able to carry out her family’s dream. Homura calls it a tiny miracle.

===Part 4===
Kyoko left the shop with mixed feelings. While she is happy that Sumomo's family's hard work paid off and led to a miracle without Kyubey’s help, she wonders if the outcome for her family would also have changed if she chose not to contract back then. Sayaka had seen the look on Kyoko’s face when she left the shop and followed after her since she was worried. She catches up with Kyoko and asks her what’s wrong. Kyoko says she bent her own rules and ended up using her magic for someone else. Sayaka tells her she doesn’t know what Kyoko has been through, but even she could see that Kyoko was happy to see that girl resolve everything without making a contract. She asks if Kyoko was feeling jealous or anything like that when she saw what happened. Kyoko angrily tells her there was no way she felt like that because she was genuinely joyful and relieved to see that family achieve their dreams. Sayaka tells her everything is fine then because she helped them out because she wanted to. If she did it because she wanted, then technically she didn’t bend her own rule. Sometimes it feels good to be thanked for doing a good deed. Kyoko realizes she’s right and tells her that actually made her feel better. She tells Sayaka that she has a knack for talking out people’s problems. Sayaka tells her to leave it all to her, so long as the problems are someone else’s but she keeps this last bit to herself.

The air grows colder and soon the two girls are breathing on their hands to try to warm them as the snow begins to fall. Kyoko looks up and realizes she’d already begun to forget what it was like to feel nothing but resentment and disgust, and that there is still so much beauty in the world. While Kyoko smiles, Sayaka asks her if there’s something wrong with her but Kyoko tells her to shut up. Sayaka laughs and says that Kyoko must be okay then. With that, Sayaka turns and heads home.

==Manaka==
[[File:51050 manaka title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
Manaka had just finished agreeing to be filmed while working at Walnut’s for the documentary the student council was making. She was only too glad to help them since it would also help to get Walnut’s name out to more people. Afterwards, one of the student council members approached Manaka with a favor to ask. They were so impressed with the food she’d served them that she wanted Manaka to make a chocolate so delicious that it would guarantee a successful confession. Manaka tried to decline the request, explaining that her restaurant serves Western-style entrees, not confectionary treats. They were two completely different disciplines. However, the student council member insisted and even gave her an advance payment. Seeing all those dollar bills caused Manaka to lose sight of herself for a moment and by then the council member was gone. Manaka gave a small cry of frustration once she’d realized she had ended up taking the job after all. Manaka sighed as she considered the daunting task before her. Still, if she was going to be the greatest chef in the world one day she couldn’t back down from this challenge now. She has to do everything she can to make this happen. The student that was filming her asked if it was okay for her to continue filming up-close, and Manaka gave them the go ahead to film as much as they liked as long as Walnut’s was being promoted.

The filmmaker begins by adding some narration detailing Manaka’s life. At 14 years old and the only daughter in her family, she works alongside her father to support Walnut’s. Manaka had come to her father to tell him the conundrum she found herself. A chocolate that would guarantee a successful confession was quite the tall order and they only had two weeks until Valentine’s Day to pull it off. Manaka figures something fancy and high-class and settles on making a giant chocolate sculpture, but her dad thinks that’s a bit heavy-handed. Although he’s not against making a chocolate sculpture, he’s worried that such a big chocolate would overshadow the confession of the girl. But he doesn’t have any other bright ideas either. Both he and Manaka are amateurs when it comes to making confections, so he suggests they work together to figure this problem out.

After two hours the two of them finally come up with a good idea. Manaka turns to the filmmaker and tells them they’re going to start with a ganache. Ganache is simple, tasty, and won’t overshadow the confession. If they add coloring to it then they can really make it pop visually, although Manaka is ashamed to admit they haven’t come up with an image to make out of the ganache. She and her father were trained in the pursuit of good taste, not in the pursuit of love.

The next day, Manaka turned to her senpai [[Ria Ami]] for help coming up with the design. Ria yells out in surprise when she heard that Manaka was making a chocolate that would guarantee a confession. Manaka tells her to keep it down before she gives away the surprise. Ria laughs and tells her that Valentine’s Day would be a breeze if everyone had chocolate like that, although someone as beautiful as her would never need it. She laughs once more and poses for the camera, peeking slyly to make sure the camera got her good side. Manaka tells her to stop posing for the camera, but Ria insists she’s acting normal. Manaka points out that striking poses in the middle of the sidewalk on your way to school is hardly normal.

Back to the point on hand, Manaka asks if there isn’t anything else she can do with the chocolate besides try to make it taste better. Ria chuckles to herself once more and prepares to lay out the secret to a great confession: it’s love. Manaka shakes her head and sighs; she should have known better than to ask Ria for advice. Ria is all too happy to teach her more about love, for a price that is. But Manaka says she’ll pass, since Ria seems like the kind of girl who would be troublesome when it comes to love. Even if Manaka poured all her love into it, she’s not the one who will be doing the confessing. The love is supposed to come from someone else.

===Part 2===
With only one week left until Valentine’s Day, Manaka went through a lot of trial and error to create a chocolate that would guarantee a successful confession, and came up with fourteen different products. But even a trained chef like Manaka was starting to get worn out. She showed some of the different chocolates to Ria to ask her her opinion. One of them was a larger piece of ganache with white chocolate wings sprouting from it. There was cocoa powder and flakes of gold leaf to make it look like it was flying through a starry sky. She’s sure that this one will be the one to melt the boy’s heart. Ria stares at it incredulously before telling Manaka that she’s lost the plot. The white chocolate wings were so large that she had to hold them up with pretzels. Ria thinks it looks too much like some kind of box glider, but quickly tries to appease Manaka by saying she would like to receive it. But Manaka shakes her head sadly. She can already tell that Ria doesn’t think it’ll work if she had to mince words like that.

[[Mayu Kozue]] appeared then, having been called over by Ria. She greets Ria and Manaka before noticing the camera and getting embarrassed. Manaka says it’s too late to worry about her hair and asks Ria why she called over Mayu. Ria tells her she won’t know how someone will react to her chocolates until she actually gives them to someone. Ria turns to Mayu and bats her eyes. She shows her the chocolate and says she made it especially for her before asking Mayu if she would go out with her. Mayu cries out in embarrassment and blushes before remembering the camera. She wonders if that’s why they were filming and tells Ria it’s rude to surprise someone like that. Ria curses and says it failed the test. When Mayu asks what she meant by that, Ria explains she wanted to see if this chocolate could convey someone’s feelings. Manaka tells her she was commissioned to create a chocolate that would guarantee a confession and asks for Mayu’s honest opinion. Mayu hesitates before telling her it reminded her of a glider. Manaka sighs sadly.

Afterwards, Manaka headed over to Sakae ward. Her cameraman asks her if she doesn’t want to take a break from making this chocolate. Even Manaka has to admit she’s getting a bit tired from all of this, but she can’t let up until she knows her customer will be satisfied with her work. She’s started to get frustrated at the lack of progress and she’s been whipping back and forth between extravagant ideas and getting shot back down to earth. She thinks Ria is right and she’s too wrapped up in her theory to see where she’s going anymore. Suddenly, Manaka is struck with inspiration and tells the cameraman to hush while she thinks things through. She realizes now that she hasn’t been thinking outside the box at all so she heads over to a jewelry store. She looked around before noticing something at the jewelry store and then rushed back home to Walnut’s.

She explains to her father that they were so caught up in the idea of Valentine’s Day that they overlooked the heart of the matter. The girl was making a confession of her true actual love to someone, like a proposal. So she wants the chocolate to look and shine like an actual jewel. With that the project had a new direction: Manaka was going to make a chocolate that looks like a ring, complete with a real-looking gem in it. It’ll be exactly like what people exchange when they make their wedding vows.

There’s only three days left until Valentine’s Day, and Walnut’s has finished their newest creation. The chocolate ring that Manaka had created had a lustrous, luxurious silhouette as if it were made of precious metals. It was hard to believe that it was made out of mere chocolate since it looked and shined like real jewelry. Manaka and her father had to race in order to have it ready in times for Valentine’s Day but they managed to make it in time. Today, they were going to deliver the piece to the girl who commissioned it. But on her lunch break that day, Manaka was struck with a harsh rebuke. The girl who had commissioned the chocolate didn’t like it at all! It wasn’t what she had envisioned and she believed that candy could never be actual jewelry, no matter how closely it imitated it. Candy is candy and chocolate is chocolate and could never be more than that. Even if other people displayed their affection through jewels and precious metals, she didn’t want to do that. If she had wanted to give her crush a ring she would have gone out and bought one instead of commissioning chocolate. The reason the girl had chosen chocolate as the means to convey her feelings was because she thought that the truth was always by its side, precisely because it’s within everyone’s reach. She asks Manaka to remember that when she creates chocolate again, leaving Manaka to sigh in resignation.

Manaka leaves the classroom and sees Ria and Mayu waiting for her in the halls. They ask her how it went with her customer but all Manaka could do was give them the saddest look ever before collapsing to the ground. After helping her to the hospital, Manaka was diagnosed with burnout and sleep deprivation. She woke up shortly after, but her eyes had lost their fire.

When Manaka woke up, she found Mayu there waiting for her. Mayu apologized to her since Ria couldn’t stay due to her work, but she had left a pickled plum for Manaka since she believed it would help her recover. Mayu asks the cameraman to turn off the camera, but Manaka tells them to leave it on. She had agreed to do this documentary because it would help promote Walnut’s and she believes she shouldn’t hide her failures since that wouldn’t be honest of her. Manaka’s father bursts into the room and asks Manaka if she’s okay. Manaka tells her dad she’s sorry that she failed him and begins to cry, but her dad assures her she didn’t do anything wrong because she sincerely tried her best against the odds. Despite this, Manaka feels like there was no way she could have accomplished what she set out to do. It’s like what Ria had told her at the beginning: the best kinds of confession chocolates are made with love, and love isn’t some ingredient that Manaka could add to the chocolate. No matter how hard Manaka tries, all she can ever make is simple chocolate. Much like a picture hanging on the wall, it doesn’t matter how nicely the frame is if there’s no picture in it. Mayu believes that’s okay, though, since the frame is just as important as the picture. Without it, the picture couldn’t hang on the wall and there are even people who specialize in frame-making. Hearing this gave Manaka’s father the idea they needed and he relayed his idea to Manaka. He believed that the answer they were looking for was right before their eyes from the start. With that, Manaka made her decision to turn down the order from the student council member.

===Part 3===
On the day before Valentine’s Day, Manaka was working in the restaurant again, as though she’d never collapsed the other day to begin with. In sharp contrast to before, there were value packs of chocolate and other sweets laid out in the kitchen, and the creation they planned to make this time was different as well. The cameraman asks Manaka if she hadn’t decided to turn down the order. Manaka nods and says she did, but they were still going to finish the chocolate before the day of the day. After that, she refused to tell the cameraman anymore of what she was planning. At the scheduled time, the young woman from the student council arrived at Walnut’s. She had a stern expression on her face as she asked where the chocolate she ordered was. Manaka’s father apologized to the girl but they were unable to fulfill her request, although he could understand the young lady’s anger since it ‘’was’’ the day before Valentine’s Day after all. But the order was beyond their abilities to fulfill and apologizes again. The girl asks angrily if that’s their excuse, but Manaka explains that a good confession requires love and the only love they could ever provide would be to their client. They can’t recreate the love that she feels towards the recipient and if they put too much effort into the chocolate itself than it would overshadow her confession. Since they weren’t the leading players in this love confession, they gave up on the order.

The girl sadly accepts their reasoning and prepares to go, but Manaka’s father tells her they can still support her in their own way. Manaka describes it like a picture frame: the girl will make the chocolate she wants for her confession, and Manaka and her father will help to frame it the best way they can. That’s why they laid out all the ingredients she could need to make the chocolate for herself there at Walnut’s. The girl perks up at the idea and smiles broadly. Considering how much work and effort Manaka had already put in, the girl tells her to keep the advance payment for the chocolate. In exchange, she asks that they make the chocolate-making lesson free of charge. Manaka is happy to accept this arrangement and offers her help in making the chocolate since she’s been working at it for the past few weeks. The girl then asks for the chocolate ring that Manaka had made before. She realizes that Walnut’s created that chocolate especially for her to help her convey her feelings.

Once they made the chocolate, Walnut’s had fulfilled the commission. The girl thanks them for their help in teaching her how to make chocolate and compliments them on the white chocolate ring case they made for her. Manaka asks her if it’s okay for them to keep some of the chocolate rings, and the girl replies that she made too many so it’s better if she keeps them. You never know, they might come in handy. The girl thanks them once more before taking her leave. With the deadline passed, these frantic days have come to a close. With that, the cameraman ends the documentary with a bit of narration.

At school, there’s an overhead announcement asking that Manaka report to the student council room as soon as possible. She says bye to Ria and Mayu and heads over to the classroom right away. There, she finds the student council girl who had commissioned the chocolate waiting for her. Manaka asks her if they’re done talking about chocolate, but the girl tells Manaka that she never told her the real intention behind her request. In truth, she didn’t need a chocolate that would guarantee a successful confession. Manaka can’t believe what she just heard and she angrily asks her if they were doing it just to make fun of her. She calls her a monster straight out of hell for making her go through all that. The student council girl tries to tell Manaka to calm down but Manaka refuses. The girl explains that her father is hosting an important dinner and everyone recommended Walnut’s for the catering. But she couldn’t entirely trust the recommendations of others and deliberately posed a difficult question to Manaka to see what answers she’d get. She wanted to know if Manaka would be the kind of chef to serve food that would detract from the event and get all the attention, or if she’d prepare the kind of food that would complement the dinner evening. She tells Manaka that she passed the test with flying colors and offers her the catering job. Manaka’s angry face gives way to a face that shows just how exhausted she is. She tells her no, although she’ll ask her father about it. Personally, Manaka is too tired from all the stress of making the chocolate and she decides she needs to take a break. The girl is surprised by her refusal and points out she gave Manaka chocolate that was supposed to guarantee a successful confession. Manaka realizes that that’s why the girl had insisted that Manaka keep some of the chocolate rings. The girl smiles mischievously and reminds Manaka that she never said it was for a confession of love. Manaka glares back at her; even if she hasn’t been paid yet, she still feels like she’s being strong-armed into something.

Just then the documentary director enters the classroom. Thanks to the documentary they made about Manaka, they were able to get really good ratings. It seems that plucky, hard-working kids really tug at the viewers’ heartstrings. Manaka tells him not to spin it like that and asks what he wants. The man apologizes and informs Manaka that the student council girl had told him he’d have the opportunity to film and interview Manaka again. And since he received some chocolate from the girl, he felt obligated to follow up on it. Manaka realizes that the girl had set up this trap in advance as the girl smiles at her once more. Manaka sighs; she never thought the chef of Walnut’s would be the one to be preyed upon. And so, the trials of Manaka, the only daughter of Walnut’s, began once more…

==Mami==
[[File:51050 mami title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Mami Tomoe]] is out shopping for ingredients. Earlier in school that day, she had been talking to [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka Miki]] about Valentine’s Day. Mami had lost all connection to most holidays ever since she lost her parents and became a Magical Girl, so she hadn’t made any kinds of plans at all. Sayaka suggested they invite [[Madoka Kaname]], [[Homura Akemi (Eyeglass ver.)|Homura Akemi]], and [[Kyoko Sakura]] over to hang out. Then they could all make chocolate together and have a chocolate-making party. Mami thought this was a great idea and offered her place since she had most of the equipment for chocolate-making already. Mami then went shopping after school for the finest ingredients with which to make something special for the occasion.

When Mami got to the supermarket, she saw several specials sales and limited time ingredients for sale, things they normally wouldn’t carry. Mami wanted to make ganache and truffles for the party, as well as pralines since she remembered how much Homura had liked it. Mami also wanted to make cookies, since everyone always played rock-paper-scissors over the last one. As she continued to look at the ingredients, Mami added a pound cake to her list of things to make since Madoka liked them so much. Mami reaches for the ingredients but stops. She thinks she’s making the same things she usually makes for them, so she doesn’t think it would be that special for such a special occasion. Instead, she decides to take a break and heads to the food court to think things over.

While sitting at the food court, Mami considers the prerequisites for the party: the chocolate they make should be something they can all make together, fun to make, and doesn’t take too much time or effort. While she tries to come up with something that is special enough for the occasion, Mami overhears a girl talking to her mother. The girl insists that the chocolate her mother picked out wasn’t special enough for Valentine’s Day, so the worried mother puts it back. Mami sighs heavily as she watches them interact. She wonders if her own mother were still alive, would they have been able to talk to each other like that?

===Part 2===
Mami sits at the food court, her mind heavy with thoughts as she recollects the time she had made chocolate for her parents. Her mother and father were so proud of her even if, in hindsight, the cake didn’t look that great since she was only a beginner. Even so, her father told her how happy he was to be able to eat it, which made Mami very happy in turn. Because of this, Mami had made many different kinds of things for her parents in order to get better and continue to make them happy.

Kyoko is walking past when she spots Mami sitting forlornly by herself. She approaches Mami and greets her. She explained she had been wrapping things up and was going to grab something to eat before she headed home when she recognized Mami and how sad she looked. Mami realizes she must have looked quite sad for Kyoko to take notice, so she smiles to herself and asks Kyoko if she wouldn’t mind chatting with her while they eat. At the sound of food, Kyoko perks up and accepts her offer.

The two girls sit together with Kyoko asking Mami what she wanted her for. Mami says she shouldn’t be so blunt and tells her she really did just want to talk. Mami admits to herself that she couldn’t stand being alone with her thoughts anymore and really needed someone to be there. She also still had to resolve the problem of what chocolate to make. She mutters something about needed something special for Valentine’s Day, so Kyoko asks her if she isn’t trying to come up with some kind of chocolate for a guy she likes. When Mami looks up in surprise, Kyoko ventures to guess that was the reason why Mami looked so sad. Mami quickly corrects her and tells her she’s hung up on trying to figure out something for their chocolate-making party. Kyoko suggests she just make what she usually makes since it all comes out delicious anyways, but Mami says that won’t do. Kyoko then suggests she buy a bunch of ingredients and make a ton of different things to see what works or not, before bravely volunteering to eat all the leftovers. When Mami asks if she isn’t saying that just because she’s hungry, Kyoko instead offers to help her pick something out and runs off without answering Mami’s question. She chases after Kyoko in a hurry to catch up.

Back at home, Mami looks over all the different kinds of foods that Kyoko had made her buy. She frowns at first, but quickly that changes into a smile as she admits that Kyoko may have had a point. If she starts making things, then maybe she’ll get some ideas as she’s going along.

===Part 3===
At school, all the different students are buzzing about with different talks about chocolate. The girls are chattering about confessions they made and the reactions of the boys they gave their chocolates to, whereas the boys are counting the number of chocolates they received and in some cases comparing the quality. Mami on the other hand, is still worried about the chocolate-making party. Despite choosing a suitable chocolate recipe for the group to make and even mixing a special blend of tea, Mami is still worried that it all may not be special enough for her friends or the occasion. She thinks back to the chocolate she had made when she was little. The chocolate she gave her dad that day was the first Valentine she’d ever made. She hopes this Valentine’s Day is as special as that one was.

Sayaka spies Mami in the halls and calls out to her. She asks Mami if she’s going to some other classroom before telling her how much she looks forward to their chocolate-making party later that day. Hearing how much Sayaka looks forward to it makes Mami feel even more pressured to make sure the party is special enough. Sayaka then apologizes in advance for the mistakes she’s sure to make in making the chocolate since she’d never done anything like that before. Still, even if she messes it up, she’s happy if she can make new memories having fun with her friends. Mami suddenly brightens up and says she too is looking forward to the good times despite the slip-ups. Sayaka takes off, leaving Mami smiling. Mami realizes she might have been overthinking everything as she thanks Sayaka for the clarity she needed.

Back at home, Mami finishes laying out everything they’ll need for their party. She remembered the chocolate she had made for her parents and realizes now that they were happy not because it was good or bad, but because Mami had worked hard on it for them. She worked hard on it because she wanted to make them happy, and that was all they needed in order to be happy. Mami doesn’t want today to be a perfect day, she just wants it to be a day where she has a good time with her precious friends. She is thankful for the lesson Sayaka taught her. Soon the doorbell rings and Mami goes to welcome her friends into her home.

==Emiri==
[[File:51050 emiri title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Kanoko Yayoi]] is perplexed. She just received a call from [[Emiri Kisaki]], but this time she’s the one asking for advice! Emiri soon arrives at Kanoko’s house with a special request: she wants Kanoko to make her a mold so that she can use it to make chocolate for Valentine’s Day. Every year prior to this Emiri has just bought the most delicious looking chocolate she could find, but this year Emiri wants to try her hand at making it herself. That’s why she wanted a mold, because it’s go big or go home! And if you ever want something that has to do with metal, then Kanoko is the one you turn to. Kanoko is happy to help and asks what kind of mold Emiri wants to make. Emiri describes it as “home base”. Kanoko is perplexed and asks if she’s referring to baseball. Emiri nods, which leaves Kanoko wondering if she even needs a mold for something like that, but Emiri wants to make it super realistic. Not just the base, but Emiri wants there to be baseballs and baseballs bats as part of the mold.

Emiri’s excitement makes Kanoko want to try her hand at making chocolate as well, but Kanoko wants to make chocolate truffles. Since she loves mushrooms so much it’s only natural that she’d want to make chocolate truffles. This confuses Emiri, who asks if truffles are a kind of mushroom. Kanoko shakes her head and explains that it’s chocolate, which confuses Emiri since Kanoko had mentioned mushrooms earlier. Kanoko says that’s different because truffles are mushrooms before realizing why Emiri was so confused. She explains that there’s a kind of mushroom that’s also called a truffle and that they’re very delicious. So delicious in fact, they were named one of the top three delicacies. Emiri is amazed and asks Kanoko what the other two delicacies are. Kanoko thinks for a moment before replying the other two are caviar and foie gras. Emiri doesn’t know what either of those things are, but she still agrees that they sound amazing. Emiri decides to make those as well but Kanoko reminds her that she came here for a mold. Emiri doesn’t see the problem with making home base-shaped truffles and decides to go ahead with that as her plan, despite Kanoko telling her it’s weird. Neither of the girls has a recipe for truffles but Emiri wants to buy one for herself. Kanoko warns her that mushroom truffles are expensive. She then gets side-tracked and starts telling Emiri all kinds of facts about mushrooms.

===Part 2===
Kanoko starts rattling off facts about truffle mushrooms to Emiri, including the fact that they can be harvested in Japan and that includes Kamihama City! It’s not the same as the high-class European black truffle, however. Instead it’s a similar variety of mushroom called the “Asian black truffle”. Emiri asks if they can find them at the park and Kanoko says she can. They commonly grow in places where animals have dug up the soil recently, and a surprising number grow at the park. She once found some with the help of a girl named [[Himika Mao]]. Emiri thinks all of this sounds amazing and she’s more pumped than ever to get started making chocolate truffles. She thanks Kanoko for her help and takes off running. Kanoko calls after her to remind her she didn’t have a recipe but Emiri was already gone. Kanoko can only watch as Emiri disappeared into the horizon. Maybe she ran off to find a recipe, thinks Kanoko. That’s when Kanoko realized that she gave Emiri the wrong ideas. Instead of telling Emiri that chocolate truffles are called that because they were made to resemble the mushroom, Emiri now thinks that chocolate truffles are chocolates MADE with truffles. She should have realized sooner that Emiri knew absolutely nothing about chocolate truffles when she was asking to make them with a large mold.

Soon Emiri had arrived at a park determined to find as many truffles as she could. She hoped she would find plenty so she could give the extras to Kanoko. Emiri remembered that they grew in areas where the dirt had been dug up so she carefully scoured the ground in all directions. However, three hours later and Emiri hadn’t found a single one! But Emiri wasn’t going to let this deter her and she soon began to search in other parts of Kamihama outside the park, such as the canal and the shopping district in the hopes they might pop up somewhere. But no matter where Emiri looked she couldn’t find even a trace. She even went to her school to look for a truffle. That’s when Emiri remembered that pigs were supposed to be good at finding things like these, so she decided to channel her inner pig and began to oink to herself as she looked around. That’s when she bumped into [[Kaede Akino]], who asked her what she was doing. Emiri responded by oinking at her loudly which confused Kaede so much she began to oink back at her in response. Emiri kept oinking at her and gesturing while Kaede responded with her own oinks. Eventually Emiri oinked happily and Kaede wondered if she oinked the right thing. Kaede smiled and oinked once more only to look up and find [[Momoko Togame]] standing in front of her instead of Emiri. When Momoko asked Kaede if she was oinking just now, Kaede tried to tell her it was Emiri that was oinking first but Emiri had already disappeared.

Eventually Emiri’s search led her into the mountains. However her luck continued to elude her and Emiri couldn’t find any truffles in the mountain as well. It soon began to grow dark and Emiri was growing tired from the search. She sighed and blew on her hands to warm them. She decided to take a break for now and ending up falling asleep as she leaned on a tree.

===Part 3===
Emiri woke up late in the night only to find a strange old man standing nearby. She asks him who he is repeatedly but the man doesn’t answer. Emiri mentions she was looking for truffles without success and laughs nervously at how silly it is to talk about truffles to someone you just met, but the man simply continues to stare. He then points to the ground and after a moment he oinks like a pig. Emiri looks at the ground quizzically but soon she’s overwhelmed by a strong urge to fall asleep. Before she knew it, Emiri was fast asleep.

Emiri woke up once more, later in the night. She looked around in the deep, dark woods but this time the old man wasn’t there. She wondered what that was about and looked in the spot where the man had pointed.

Back at Walnut’s, Emiri is recounting the story to Manaka. There in the place where the man had pointed was a truffle growing in the ground. As soon as she could, she ran off to Walnut’s with it to ask how to make chocolate truffles. Emiri wonders if that was a dream she saw but Emiri isn’t so sure. She thinks it must have been a truffle fairy come to help her since the man had oinked when he spoke. Now that she has the main ingredient, Emiri can’t wait for Manaka to show her how to make the best chocolate truffles. Manaka shakes her head sadly. She doesn’t know who told Emiri about chocolate truffles, but they aren’t made with truffle mushrooms. Emiri can’t help but oink in shock! After a moment of looking sad, Emiri perks back up and says oh well. Even if chocolate truffles don’t use truffles to make them, she still had lots of fun looking for the things.

Manaka was all too happy to show her how to make real chocolate truffles and soon the two girls were done. After they were done, she compliments Emiri on the good job she did making them, causing Emiri to beam with joy. Manaka wonders if her teaching skills have improved as well when she notices Emiri making a serious face. Emiri asks Manaka if it’s okay if she takes ''that'' and shaves it over the chocolate truffles, and by that she means the truffle. She doesn’t know why, but she has a strong gut feeling that she should try it. Manaka isn’t so sure it’ll come out good, especially when they worked so hard to make them perfectly, but Emiri insists that a little won’t hurt and has already begun to grate and sprinkle it on top. Manaka tries to stop her but Emiri has already added so much to the chocolates. That’s when Kanoko entered the restaurant, unaware of what had just transpired. Emiri had called her over to show her the truffles they’d made. Kanoko asks if she can try one and Emiri is all too happy to give one to her friend. Manaka tries to stop her but too late! Kanoko had already popped the treat into her mouth. As she chews it, she stops and tries to discern the flavor. When she’s done she calls it absolutely delicious, much to Manaka’s surprise. Curious, Manaka tries one for herself only to find that the flavor is amazing. She wonders if it’s something inherent in the truffle or if Emiri really did run across some kind of truffle fairy. When Kanoko found out what had happened, she apologized for the big misunderstanding. Still, in the end everything worked out for the better. Emiri was so happy to hear her friends like them, that she gave a loud oink of cheer.

==Kanagi==
[[File:51050 kanagi title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Kanagi Izumi]] is at her maid café, looking at the schedule for next month’s shifts. Her manager approaches her and asks her if it’s really okay with her that she gave away her shift for Valentine’s Day. Kanagi doesn’t see a problem with it since it’s not like she has a partner or partner so it’s not a holiday she has any business with. The manager looks surprised by this and tells her there’s more to Valentine’s Day than just that. But before he can elaborate he is called away by one of the other maids. He warns Kanagi to be careful on her way home before going off to take care of the café. Kanagi wonders what he meant by “what a shame” since Valentine’s Day is supposed to be an event for lovers. As she thinks about it, she also remembers that girls give chocolates to one another and to other people as well. She is beginning to think that maybe people give chocolates to more than just the people they’re interested in and wonders if that explains the large pile of chocolates left on her desk last year. It was way too many chocolates to just be an accident. Kanagi heads home, unsure what to make of all of this.

It’s Valentine’s Day and Kanagi has received chocolates from [[Himika Mao]] and [[Mitama Yakumo]]. Kanagi looks out over the canal as she wonders why she of all people would be receiving chocolates from others. She hears the voice of [[Karin Misono]] calling out to her and running over. Karin catches her breath as she explains that she had just missed meeting Kanagi at the Coordinator’s. Kanagi asks if there’s an emergency but Karin assures her everything is fine. She says the reason she wanted to meet up with her was because it’s Valentine’s Day. Upon hearing this, Kanagi seems to get kind of sad. Karin asks her if she doesn’t like Valentine’s Day, but Kanagi explains that she’s not sure how to feel about the fact that she got chocolate from Himika and Mitama. Karin asks if it annoys her but when Kanagi denies that it does, she tells her she should just accept it since it’ll make the giver happy as well. Karin is about to give Kanagi something but she’s cut off midsentence by the sound of a girl screaming. Both Kanagi and Karin race off to help.

===Part 2===
Kanagi finds a young girl crying her eyes out. It seems she fell off her bicycle. Kanagi looks her over and asks where she’s hurt but the young girl says that’s not the reason she’s crying. She had wanted to give chocolates to her parents and brother and had saved up enough money to buy some as her way of saying thanks, but when she fell from the bike the wrapping for the chocolates was torn. Kanagi could understand the feelings of the young girl; she cared for her family and had wanted to express that feeling. Kanagi wished she could do something for the girl. That’s when she noticed Karin fidgeting with the girl’s chocolates. Karin was trying to stretch out what remained of the wrapper in order to cover up the hole and salvage it. Kanagi gets a bright idea and asks Karin to hand over the chocolates. She notes that the chocolates themselves are untouched, so she takes the bags that Himika’s chocolates came in in order to re-wrap the chocolates. She then puts them into the tote bag that Mitama’s chocolates had come in. Kanagi figures that recycled wrapping is better than torn up wrapping. Karin asks if that’s okay since her friends gave her those gifts, but Kanagi knows her friends would be more upset with her if she didn’t do something to help.

Kanagi finishes re-wrapping the chocolates. Karin points out what an amazing job she did, calling her a real pro. Kanagi says she learned how to do so at a previous job of hers, so technically she is a pro at it. Still, the chocolates seem a little plain and could do with a bit of decoration to really seal the deal. Karin thinks for a moment before getting a ribbon from somewhere and handing it to Kanagi to use for decoration. Kanagi asks if it’s okay since she could guess that it was part of a gift to someone, but Karin is sure that the person that ribbon was originally for wouldn’t mind at all. With that, the chocolates are complete and look nicer than they ever did. The only problem is that the bag Mitama had given her was a little smaller than the original so a few of the chocolates didn’t fit inside. Despite this, the young girl is thrilled with how they look and is very grateful for the help. She offers them the extra chocolates that didn’t fit as her way of saying thank you, because her mom had taught her that Valentine’s Day is a day for saying thanks and showing your appreciation. Karin and Kanagi graciously accept the chocolates much to the delight of the young girl.

===Part 3===
Kanagi and Karin wave bye to the girl as she heads off to meet her family. Karin is happy that Valentine’s Day didn’t end in tears today. Kanagi nods and reflects on how Valentine’s Day is a day for showing appreciation to others. She recalls how Himika had given her a package of chocolates, but Kanagi was reluctant to accept it because she didn’t have anything to give to Himika in return. Himika figured as much since Kanagi didn’t seem like much of a Valentine’s person, but she still wanted to give her chocolate as her way of showing her feelings. When Mitama had given Kanagi chocolate, she immediately asked if Kanagi didn’t have any for her. When Kanagi sadly replied in the negative, Mitama shrugged it off and told her it was fine since she wanted to give her some chocolate to express her feelings. Kanagi mentioned to her that Himika had said the same thing, to which Mitama only giggled in response. This then must have been what her manager meant when he tried to tell Kanagi that Valentine’s Day wasn’t a holiday meant only for couples.

Kanagi realized she still has a lot to learn about some important things in life. Seeing the downcast look on Kanagi’s face caused Karin to ask her if something was wrong. Kanagi replies that she was just being introspective. It’s then that she remembers that Karin had been searching for her for a reason. Karin remembers her original purpose. She apologizes since the gift she brought for Kanagi is now missing its ribbon, but she had some Valentine’s chocolates she wanted to give to her. Kanagi smiles and thanks Karin for her gift. Kanagi asks if she wouldn’t mind joining her for a bit and Karin happily agrees to.

Kanagi is at the Coordinator’s place. She’s in the back area where Mitama has her kitchen but the stove is covered in what looks like burnt chocolate from where she left it on an open flame. Kanagi can smell something other than chocolate burned into the pile as well. She decides to make something of her own while she cleans up Mitama’s mess. In the main area, Mitama and Karin are waiting patiently. Mitama wonders what got into Kanagi for her to suddenly ask to use the kitchen like that. Karin explains that a lot of things happened along the way. Since they’re waiting, Mitama asks to hear the whole story so Karin sketches it out for her.

Karin wraps up the story with them buying some ingredients and arriving at her shop. Just as she finishes, Kanagi appears and tells them she’s finished. She presents the two with homemade ganache as her way of saying thanks. Mitama and Karin both devour one and declare it to be the most delicious thing they’ve had. Mitama is so surprised at how something so delicious was so quickly whipped up and asks for another. Kanagi explains the chocolate is all for them and tells them to dig in. As the two happily munch on ganache, Kanagi prepares to head off. It’s late in the day and she has a lot of people to give chocolate to. Mitama wishes her luck as Karin thanks her for the chocolate, but Kanagi insists she is the one who should be thanking her for teaching her such a valuable lesson. Kanagi wishes them both a Happy Valentine’s Day before heading out, much to both of their amazement.

At the maid café, Kanagi presents her manager and the head maid with some of the homemade ganache. It’s just the two of them closing up after a long day, but they’re grateful for Kanagi’s gifts. Kanagi explains she understands now that sometimes appreciation is best shown in tangible form. That reminds the head maid of something and she present Kanagi with a large pile of chocolates from her fans at the café. Not only was the rechocolate, but a mountain of letters as well. She opens one of the letters and read it. The letter is filled with encouraging words and talks about how much they’re cheered up by Kanagi’s presence. Kanagi smiles as she reads it and she tells the manager that she wants to show her appreciation to her customers by trying her best to give them the best service she can. Her manager smiles at her and says she’s really growing up.

==Kaede==
[[File:51050 kaede title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Kaede Akino]] sits in her classroom, overhearing her classmates talk about the different kinds of chocolates they’ll be making for Valentine’s Day. Kaede wonders if her friends [[Rena Minami]] and [[Momoko Togame]] will be receiving chocolates this year and hopes that the ones she gives them will be the most delicious once they’ll have all day. Rena and Momoko on the other hand, are bickering because Momoko missed the timing and the Witch they were chasing managed to escape. Kaede asks them what kind of chocolate they would like to receive that year but Rena tells her to read the room and reminds her they were talking about a Witch, not chocolate. Kaede says she knows that but she’s more interested in their answer to her question. Momoko tells Rena not to be so mean. Rena glares for a bit before stating that any chocolate made by Kaede would be good. Kaede is happy to hear this and vows to make them the best Valentine’s chocolate they’ve ever had.

Kaede has gone shopping with [[Konomi Haruna]] for ingredients for their chocolates. While Konomi has already chosen roasted nuts for her chocolates, Kaede still can’t decide what chocolate or topping to use for the ganache and crunchy chocolate she has planned. Not only that, Kaede is starting to doubt the recipe she chose and wonders if there aren’t better recipes out there. Seeing her indecision, Konomi warns her that there isn’t much time left until Valentine’s Day and suggests she stick with the recipe she already has. She should just get the basic ingredients for now and choose toppings later. Kaede agrees and grabs cocoa powder from the shelf.

As she’s grabbing ingredients, she overhears two girls talking. One of them is planning on making homemade chocolate also, but she worries that it’ll never be as good as the luxury chocolate you buy in stores. The girl sighs and laments that she can only use chocolate to convey her feelings on this holiday as her friend tries to reassure her. This put Kaede to thinking about what Rena had said about not caring what Kaede makes for them, which in turn makes Kaede wonder if all handmade things will wind up being the same no matter what she makes. Kaede wonders how else she can express her feelings for her friends. Konomi returns and asks if Kaede finished picking out ingredients. Kaede nods and rushes off to the checkout counter, but the look on her face worries Konomi.

===Part 2===
Now that the shopping for ingredients is done, Konomi asks Kaede where she would like to go shopping for materials to wrap the chocolates in. She notices the sad look on Kaede’s face and asks her what’s wrong. Kaede says it’s nothing bit but she’s worried that nothing she makes by hand will be as good as real store-bought chocolate. She’s also worried that her friends might be annoyed if she were to present them with chocolate anyway. Konomi doesn’t think her friends will be annoyed so she gets an idea. She brings Kaede with her to Blossom’s, the flower shop she works at. She then asks the Auntie that runs the shop for a favor and disappears into the back, leaving Kaede waiting in the lobby. Kaede continues to ruminate as she waits, thinking that her homemade chocolates might be an embarrassment and chastising herself for thinking she could make something for her friends.

Just then Konomi returns and presents her with a beautiful bouquet of flowers. Kaede is thrilled and loves the bouquet, commenting on how it’s mostly made up of her favorite color. Konomi is please that she likes the bouquet so much and asks Kaede why she likes it. Kaede says she enjoys it because she knows that Konomi was thinking of her when she put it together. Konomi points out that Kaede’s handmade chocolates are much the same as Konomi’s handmade bouquet. Kaede was so worried that the quality of her chocolates would be as good as that of storebought that she missed the point. Although Konomi believes that feelings can also be expressed with store bought chocolate, there must have been a reason that Kaede had wanted to make it herself. Kaede explains that she wanted to show her appreciation to her friends and make them something that they would both enjoy in order to bring happiness to her friends. Konomi agrees and tells her that the important thing isn’t the look or taste of the chocolate but the amount of love and care she put into making it. She assures Kaede that her friends will love the chocolate she makes and they’ll understand her feelings.

Kaede remembered the time she had made brass rings for the first time. She had presented a pair of them to Momoko and Rena as gifts. Momoko was surprised it was her first time making rings since the ones Kaede had made were so well-crafted. Even Rena had accepted the gift, but not before asking if Kaede didn’t have one of her own. When Kaede replied that she did, Rena had suggested they all wear their rings the next time they go out together. Kaede realizes that Konomi was right, her friends would definitely understand Kaede’s feelings. Kaede thanks Konomi for the advice and for the beautiful bouquet. Konomi is glad her friend is much cheered up and reminds her they still have to shop for wrapping supplies. She asks Kaede if she can wait for her a minute while she tells Auntie something real quick before they head out. As Kaede waits, she receives a text message from Momoko. In the message, Momoko informs Kaede that she too wanted to try her hand at making homemade chocolate after she learned that Kaede was making some for them. But Momoko messed up the recipe and the chocolate came out as hard as steel. She even sent pictures of the seemingly normal chocolate. Although Momoko has given up on making chocolate in time for Valentine’s Day, she promises to practice so that she’ll be prepared for when White Day rolls around. In the meantime, she’s looking forward to the chocolate that Kaede will be making. The text made Kaede smile, and she remembered that Rena had volunteered to taste test any chocolate for her. Kaede realizes she really didn’t have anything to worry about just as Konomi returns. The two head out to finish their shopping, both of the girls in much higher spirits than before.

Kaede plans on making ganache for Rena, since she has a super sweet tooth and the palate of a child. Momoko on the other hand, will be getting colorful crunchy chocolate since she loves cute things with lots of colors and crunchy textures.

===Part 3===
Kaede and Momoko are waiting in the shopping district for Rena to show up. The city is crowded with people and the shops are covered in various Valentine’s Day decorations. A cold February breeze chills the air around them as they wait. Since it’s getting chilly, Momoko suggests they wait in a café until Rena arrives. Kaede agrees and considers giving Momoko her chocolate first while they’re in the café, but before Kaede can decide on something they both sense the magical signature of a Witch nearby. Kaede is upset that this had to happen today of all days but they both know their duties as Magical Girls.

Kaede and Momoko are able to track down the Witch and enter its barrier. They soon encounter the Witch at the center of the barrier and coordinate their attacks to take it down. Momoko notes that this Witch has the same magical signature as the Witch her and Rena were tracking down before. Kaede notes how powerful this Witch is, but Momoko isn’t worried so long as they stay focused and keep up the teamwork. Kaede moves in to attack on Momoko’s signal, but she worries that the chocolate she brought for her friends will be okay. However, Kaede’s thoughts distract her from the task at hand and the Witch is able to get the upper hand. It launches an attack aimed directly at Kaede, who is caught completely offguard. Before the strike can land, Rena leaps in and blocks it with her trident. She warns Kaede to quit wasting time. With the Witch thrown off balance by Rena, the three of them coordinate a final attack that defeats the Witch once and for all.

The barrier dissipates as Kaede sighs in relief. Rena tells them she was surprised to find they were the two Magical Girls struggling with the Witch when she entered the barrier. Kaede reminds Rena that she had said she wouldn’t help Kaede if she ever got caught by a Witch. Rena’s face reddens as she tells Kaede that she wasn’t there to help her, she just happen to be there to fight the Witch. Momoko shakes her head at Rena and her dishonesty. Even so, Kaede apologizes to her friends for being a nuisance. Momoko tells her not to worry about it but Kaede says she can’t. All day she’d been thinking about the gifts she was going to give them as she hands each of them the chocolate she had made and wrapped. Momoko is astounded by the beautiful wrapping paper as Kaede thanks both of them for being her friend. Momoko realizes now that this is the reason that Kaede was moving so slowing during their battle with the Witch. Even Rena realizes now that was the reason and stammers a simple thank you when prompted by Momoko.

Momoko asks if she can open it and does so after Kaede gives her the go ahead. She is pleased to find it’s crunchy chocolate; Kaede had remembered that Momoko once mentioned it was her favorite. Rena also unwraps her gift but isn’t as pleasantly surprised as Momoko was: the ganache was crushed somewhat during the battle with the Witch. Kaede apologizes and offers to make a fresh batch of ganache for Rena, but to her surprise Rena says nothing and pops some of the ganache into her mouth. Momoko also tries some of the chocolate and finds it is delightful. Rena straight up tells Kaede that the ganache looks horrible, but the taste is good. Kaede is pleased that her friends love the chocolate she made for them. Since the three of them are reunited, Momoko suggests they go somewhere to have fun together. Rena asks if they can’t go somewhere warm since it’s still snowing gently in the park where they’re talking. While Kaede can’t always say what she wants to, for today at least she can thank Momoko and Rena for always being there for.

==Felicia==
[[File:51050 felicia title.jpg|300px|thumb|right]]
===Part 1===
[[Yachiyo Nanami]] returned to the living room after finishing her laundry only to find [[Felicia Mitsuki]] and [[Iroha Tamaki]] enthusiastically talking with each other. Felicia was asking Iroha to teach her how. Yachiyo is surprised to hear that Felicia actually wants to study for once but Iroha tells her that’s not the case. Felicia was asking Iroha about how people normally make handmade chocolate. When Yachiyo asks Felicia why she’d want to learn about that, Felicia eventually replies that it’s for Valentine’s Day. Yachiyo is surprised that Felicia would want to make handmade chocolates for Valentine’s Day, causing Felicia to get defensive and asking if there’s anything weird about that. Yachiyo mentions that she’s never seen Felicia make sweets, much less for Valentine’s Day. Felicia angrily tells her she’s made sweets before and there’s nothing wrong with her making sweets now. She storms off outside, leaving Yachiyo looking a bit distressed.

Yachiyo asks Iroha what that was all about, but Iroha isn’t sure either. All she knows is that Felicia had asked her out of the blue, and when she asked her who it was for Felicia wouldn’t answer. She had just stood there fidgeting. Yachiyo looked worried since there weren’t any real reasons why Felicia would want to learn how to make homemade chocolate unless she had someone in mind to give it to. Iroha doesn’t think that’s the case and figures maybe Felicia had wanted to make some since everyone else was doing it. Considering how fidgety Felicia was when she wouldn’t answer Iroha’s question about whom the chocolate was for, Yachiyo comes to the shocking conclusion that Felicia must have a boy she likes.

Yachiyo starts to panic at the thought that Felicia has someone she likes. Why else would she be asking how to make handmade chocolates? Iroha notices the panicked look on Yachiyo’s face and asks her what’s wrong. Yachiyo calms herself down. Now is not the time to panic, but to remain calm and collected. She looks at Iroha and points out how odd it is for Felicia to be making chocolate, especially considering her past behavior and actions. Therefore she must be making chocolate to give to the boy she likes. Yachiyo is certain that her theory is correct although Iroha’s face betrays her feelings of doubt on this theory. In order to prove it’s true, Yachiyo will have to investigate Felicia. It’s her duty as the guardian of the household. She asks Iroha for her help, and Iroha reluctantly agrees. If she doesn’t tag along then she’s afraid that this whole thing might go sideways on Yachiyo.

Yachiyo believes the first thing they should do is start by stalking Felicia first thing in the morning. That way they can find out what kind of person she’s giving the chocolate to. Iroha can tell that Yachiyo is running wild under her calm demeanor and tries to talk her out of it. She thinks stalking is a little bit much but Yachiyo cuts her off. To her, stalking is a part of being a good guardian.

===Part 2===
It’s the next morning and Felicia is off. Yachiyo sees her off with a cheery smile, but as soon as Felicia’s out the door and around the corner she goes into full stalker mode and follows after her with Iroha in tow. The two of them follow Felicia as she hums and skips through town. Yachiyo figures she must be on her way to meet this boy if she’s having this much fun. However, Felicia soon heads to the park where she meets up with her best friends [[Kako Natsume]] and [[Ayame Mikuri]]. Iroha figures it must have been something simple like this but Yachiyo seems a little disappointed. They continue to watch as the three girls laugh about whatever before it eventually devolves into Felicia and Ayame arguing like usual as Kako plays the peacemaker. Just as Iroha is suggesting they go home before they’re caught stalking since nothing seems to be happening, they overhear Ayame loudly exclaim that Felicia is making chocolate to give away. That decides it. Yachiyo decides to continue to stalk Felicia, but they’re too far away to hear much of the conversation and the three girls have begun to whisper to one another. Yachiyo decides this is can only confirm her theory and she has to continue the investigation.

Back at home Iroha is showing Felicia how to make handmade chocolates. They begin by melting chocolate in a double boiler on the stove, but Yachiyo soon shows up and watches the two of them intently. Iroha also really wants to ask Felicia what it’s all about, but the intense pressure coming of off Yachiyo is too much and the timing just isn’t right. The two continue to make chocolates as Felicia begins to add cocoa and nuts to the mix. Iroha says this is the stage where she can season it and make it to her liking, so Felicia decides to go for a chocolate banana. And then, just as they were making the finishing touches for the handmade chocolate, Yachiyo interrupts and begins to ask about the chocolate. Felicia looks somewhat embarrassed and apologizes. She can’t let them have even a little bit of the chocolate she’s making because there’s someone else she wants to give it to first. Yachiyo looks like her heart has been stabbed while Iroha is surprised to find that Yachiyo’s hunch was right. Yachiyo asks Felicia who she’s going to give the chocolate to, but Felicia immediately gets defensive and claims it’s for no one. Yachiyo replies that she was just curious but the damage has been done. Felicia gets upset and tells her to forget it because it’s a secret. And with that, Felicia storms out the front door once more, taking the chocolate with her. Yachiyo decides to chase after her, dragging Iroha along with her.

===Part 3===
They follow Felicia back to the park where she was at earlier. When they arrive, they find her looking around for someone. Yachiyo is certain that Felicia is going to meet up with the person she’s going to give her chocolate to, but who could it be? Iroha points out that the chocolate might not be meant for a boy but for someone else. Yachiyo knew there were other possibilities, but she was still so sure it had to be a boy that Felicia liked. Iroha is beginning to wonder if it really is a boy and starts to get excited as the possibility. Felicia soon spots the person she’s been waiting for and she apologizes to him for not calling beforehand. The boy says it’s no big deal. Yachiyo and Iroha turn to look at each other, their eyes opened wide in amazement. It WAS a boy. Yachiyo asks Iroha if she recognizes him, but she’s never seen him before. They watch as Felicia hands him a chocolate and he eats it. Iroha smiles and swoons at the thought of young love blossoming while Yachiyo looks serious and asks if she should go over and introduce herself. Iroha thinks the timing is way off but Yachiyo is determined to go. She figures they can just play it off as a coincidence that they happen to be passing by at this time. Iroha tries to dissuade her but it’s no use.

Felicia blows on her hands as she waits to hear his response. The boy tells Felicia that the chocolate should be more than good enough, especially for her first try. Felicia grins and breathes a sigh of relief. She’s glad to hear the chocolate is good as she begins to beam with pride at how well her first try went. That’s when Yachiyo approaches Felicia and pretends to have noticed her. Iroha smiles awkwardly as she mentions what a coincidence it is that they bumped into her. The boy asks if they’re acquaintances of hers but Felicia doesn’t know how to answer that just now. Yachiyo is surprised to meet the person that Felicia had planned to give the chocolate to and asks her to introduce them to him. Felicia sighs; she has no choice now but to explain everything to them. But first, she insists they call Tsuruno and Sana so she can tell them also.

Tsuruno and Sana, along with Yachiyo and Iroha, are now waiting for Felicia to appear and explain whatever it is that’s going on. Felicia finally arrives, and she looks somewhat embarrassed as she calls everyone’s attention towards her. Tsuruno asks what this is all about while Sana asks if it’s important. Felicia fidgets as she admits that it’s kind of important. She steels herself up and then hands each of them a beautifully wrapped chocolate for Valentine’s Day. Yachiyo looks at the gift in confusion. Was the chocolate really meant for them after all, she asked. Felicia grisn and nods and tells them it was handmade as well. Sana and the others compliment her and thank her for the wonderful gift.

Iroha was also as confused as Yachiyo and asked who the person at the park was. Felicia’s face turned bright red when she realized that Iroha and Yachiyo had seen that as well. Since it was her first time making chocolate, she wanted to make sure she got it right. That’s when she asked Kako for advice, and she in turn introduced her to a kid that worked at a cake shop. The boy had even shared some of his ingredients with Felicia, which is why she had given him some of the chocolate first as a way of saying thank you. Iroha realizes now that that was the reason they had so many ingredients for the chocolates they were making the other day. She had thought it odd and had assumed that she had restocked all the ingredients at some point. After that she had wanted to give the rest of the chocolates away. Felicia then apologized to Iroha for giving her her chocolates last, even though she was the one that had taught her how to make them. Iroha told her not to worry about it at all.

Yachiyo thought back to what Felicia had said in the kitchen the other day. She now realized that that’s what she had meant when Felicia said she had someone else she had to give some of the chocolate to first. Felicia for her part feels embarrassed that they saw her in a situation like that. But Tsuruno assures her it’s fine while Sana thinks it was amazing that Felicia was able to get special ingredients from the cake shop for them. This cheers up Felicia immensely. Iroha and Yachiyo look at each other for a moment. Yachiyo then admits that everyone makes mistakes, causing Sana to ask what she meant by that. Iroha quickly tells her it’s nothing. Either way, Tsuruno thinks the handmade chocolates came out great. Felicia replies that she’s grateful to them. That’s why she had wanted to make handmade chocolates for them, because Iroha had told her that Valentine’s Day was a day to convey your feelings to the most important people in your lives. But even she has to admit that’s she’s too shy to say it directly. This causes everyone in Mikazuki House to awww and thank Felicia once more for her gift. Felicia smiles and urges Iroha and Yachiyo to try some of their chocolate.

Iroha and Yachiyo bite into their chocolates and both of them agree that it is very delicious. Felicia shouts out in joy at the praise as Yachiyo savors the flavor of the chocolate. With that, Yachiyo declares that they’re having sukiyaki for dinner that night. Felicia let’s out another loud cry of joy as she jumps around in delight. Tsuruno decides to come back for dinner but Yachiyo turns to her and asks her why she’s still there. Tsuruno then looks utterly defeated until Yachiyo tells her that won’t be a problem today, causing Tsuruno to also let out a cry of joy. Hearing this, Felicia declares Valentine’s Day to be the best.

==Epilogue==
The shopkeeper turns to Iroha and Yachiyo and asks them whose possibilities they’d like to have. Iroha thinks hard on the question: each of the scenarios that they’ve seen are events that may happen on Valentine’s Day and events that may have happened in the past. Iroha thanks the chocolate-seller for the baking chocolate as well as showing them the possibilities for everyone’s Valentine’s Day. The woman tells her it’s no problem and asks Iroha which chocolate she is going to choose, but Iroha shakes her head. She can’t buy any one chocolate because Valentine’s Day isn’t about them, it belongs to everyone. Yachiyo tells her they already [[Minor_Uwasa#Rumor_of_the_Little_Old_Cocoa_Shop|know the truth]].
<blockquote>
Have you heard? Who told you? The rumor of the Chocolate Shoppe No. Zero. 
This little hidden shop is a baking chocolate distributor! 
It’s full of possibilities, as supplied by young ladies! 
Without them knowing, it was stolen away and lined up to be sold at the store!
So look out, everybody! Until Valentine’s Day, watch your back!
It’s a rumor among girls that anyone whose stolen possibilities are sold are doomed to aaaalways have a bad time on Valentine’s Day.
How awful!
</blockquote>
If Yachiyo and Iroha were to buy any of the chocolate from the shop, then everyone would have awful Valentine’s Days from here on. The woman glares at them and asks what they’re going to do. Either way the chocolate is being sold at the shop so they’re only choice is to buy it. Iroha points out that the woman took those past and future possibilities without permission, so Yachiyo and she will have to just take them back without permission. Yachiyo and Iroha transform but the woman refuses to back down. Iroha snatches the chocolate out of the woman’s hands and the two of them make a run for it.

As they exit the shop, it suddenly disappears behind them, leaving Yachiyo and Iroha standing in an alleyway. The two nullify their transformations and breathe a sigh of relief. Yachiyo is glad they were able to escape in time and marvels that the shop had even managed to take possibilities from both Tsuruno and Felicia. Iroha is glad they were able to resolve all of this before Valentine’s Day. The two decided to head home since everything seems to have worked out. They still have to prepare for their own Valentine’s Day after all. Iroha hopes that everyone has a happy Valentine’s Day.

Back at Mikazuki Villa, Tsuruno is telling Iroha how she’s made up her mind: This year she’s thinking of doing “Spicentine’s Day”! Iroha tells her it’s probably better if she doesn’t. Even Iroha isn’t so sure about the possibility of that one coming true.

==Valentine Login Special==
Little Kyubey watches as Iroha brings out chocolates for everyone. Felicia thinks they're delicious and is delighted to find they melt easily in her mouth. Tsuruno brings out a bag of red chocolates to give out as well but the others are concerned with the red color. Yachiyo asks if it isn't made with red peppers but Tsuruno admits she dumped some in at the last second. Sana bravely volunteers to try one but the spiciness is too much for her. Tsuruno offers to get her water but Yachiyo says that'll just make it worse. Yachiyo goes to get some of the regular chocolate she had bought for everyone to give to Sana to help her with the pain. As Felicia cheers for the chocolate party they'll be having, Little Kyubey begins to tear up. Iroha calls out to Little Kyubey and gives it its own piece of chocolate. Both Tsuruno and Yachiyo also offer it chocolate for its own, although Yachiyo wonders if it'll be okay for it to eat it. Iroha thanks it for always being there for it and hopes it can continue to be there as she faces the many difficulties ahead. The three of them wish everyone a happy valentine's day.

==External Links==
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BV7ZMZ7vCYI Opening Video and Prologue Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npeXhuNX54Y Tsuruno Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=exeS5ObgKh4 Rika Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NgsjiIjUPU0 Mel Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=77X3SjLusm0 Riko Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tn9X61FFdqc Kyoko Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rssDvwDpFA Manaka Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LnX6ueh7BB0 Mami Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e_B-8CSXar8 Emiri Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=huuv8E_8rXg Kanagi Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urWj6Suxxkw Kaede Episode Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BUnXko6lyJs Felicia Episode and Epilogue Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Subtitled)''']
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ijNxtCIHRiE Youtube Recording Special Log-in Scenes]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2019}}

Magia Exedra Event - Sweet Magic from the Heart

2026-06-03T19:23:47Z

Celtic Minstrel:

'''Sweet Magic from the Heart''' is a two-part Alt-Universe Story [[Magia Exedra Events|Event]] in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. The first part was released on February 17th 2026, alongside the release of [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Crimson Confectioner|Crimson Confectioner]], and was available until March 18th. The second part was released on February 27th 2026, alongside the release of [[Magia Exedra Kioku/Panna Vorticosa|Panna Vorticosa]], and available until March 18th.

==Story==
{{Stub}}

==Enemies==
;Part I
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=689002 thumbnail 1.png
|name=Chocolate Witch Minion
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=689001 thumbnail-.png
|name=Chocolate Witch
|type=Score Attack
}}

;Part II
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=689002 thumbnail 1.png
|name=Chocolate Witch Minion
}}

==Portraits==
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Header}}
{{File:Art 04 00 0033 original.png}}
{{File:Art 04 00 0036 original.png}}
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Footer}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:201059 thumbnail.png|Magical Sweetbite
</gallery>

{{Navbox Magidra|show=2026}}
[[Category:Magia Exedra Events|Sweet Magic from the Heart]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|Sweet Magic from the Heart]]

Magia Exedra Event - Homemade and Heartfelt Valentines

2026-06-03T19:23:41Z

Celtic Minstrel:

'''Homemade and Heartfelt Valentines''' is a Mini [[Magia Exedra Events|Event]] in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. It was released on February 10th 2026 and available until February 20th.

==Story==
{{Stub}}

==Enemies==
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602003_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Pyotr)
}}
{{Magia Exedra Enemy Block
|image=602004_thumbnail.png
|name=Dessert Witch Minion (Polina)
}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:201058 thumbnail.png|Valentine Chocolate
File:Top 40.png
</gallery>

{{Navbox Magidra|show=2026}}
[[Category:Magia Exedra Events|Homemade and Heartfelt Valentines]]
[[Category:Valentine's Events|Homemade and Heartfelt Valentines]]

Talk:Magia Record Story Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako

2026-06-03T19:22:44Z

Celtic Minstrel: Created page with "What is "tamatebako"? Why is it not translated? ~~~~"

What is "tamatebako"? Why is it not translated? ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 19:22, 3 June 2026 (UTC)

Magia Record Story Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako

2026-06-03T19:22:10Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Uwasa Aquarium.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
''The following is a summary posted on 4chan's /pmmm/ general.''

==Part One==
[[Sakurako]] learns that [[Ui]] dream of playing in the Dragon Palace with the Mikazuki Villa team, [[Touka]], and [[Nemu]]. So Sakurako went to find a way to do so, enlisting the help of [[Ryo]]. Ryo convinced her to get Nemu and Touka's help since making them happy is the primary objective, and get [[Ikumi]] as well since she is an ace in the servicing sector. Nemu is just happy to see how Sakurako, a rumor who resist changes is trying to do so.

Sakurako promised Ikumi that she will make sure Yachiyo, [[Felicia]], [[Sana]] and [[Tsuruno]] will also be well cared of and treated warmly, just like how she treat Iroha and her sisters in return for her help. Nemu helps with the details of Ryūgū-jō while Touka helps with tweaking the server Sakurako uses into said environment.

On that day, Mikazuki Manor team+2 and greeted with the marvelous site of Ryūgū-jō which is actually [[Eternal Sakura (Swimsuit ver.)|Sakurako]]'s rumor space tweaked. It is like underwater, so [[Iroha]] need not fear of drowning, and Nemu can swim freely despite still not being able to move her legs. But Touka trio's dream of playing together in the sea is fulfilled as Touka and Ui hold Nemu's hand and guide her around.

Felicia and Tsuruno had great fun with the slide, Yachiyo enjoys a great seafood banquet while Sana gets her fun in the various cat idols decorated in the palace and a sandbed to build things with. Iroha enjoys the beautiful sightings on the slide moving slowly, eventually joint by the others.

Sakurako even read into how Felicia's love for action stuff, planning a hero show with Sakurako fighting her evil counterpart, complete with waving magic stick to empower her.

As Sakurako also got roped in, she felt joy as she see everyone having a great time, even overdoing it but allowing Sakura to bloom undersea.

As they went back, it seems letting flowers bloom was too much as Sakurako blacks out, making her feel fear from the sudden drop from being happy to losing everything.

==Part Two==
{{stub}}
===Episode 11===

===Episode 12===

===Episode 13===

===Episode 14===

===Episode 15===

===Episode 16===

===Episode 17===

===Episode 18===

===Episode 19===

===Episode 20===

==External Links==
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4fEp8cWiByk Episodes 1 - 10 Youtube Recording (JP)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SkaJsqdcDV8 Episodes 11 - 20 Youtube Recording (JP)]
**[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0OduHKBWRIo Complete Event Youtube Recording (JP) '''(Translated)''']

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako]]
[[Category:Summer Events|Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story Unknown Story ~ The Midsummer Magic and Tomorrow's Memories ~

2026-06-03T19:22:03Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Midsummer Night Magic event.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
''The following is a summary posted on 4chan's /pmmm/ general by Ika.''

In Mitakihara, part of the Holy Quintet are having weird dreams. [[Homura Akemi (Eyeglass ver.)|Homura Akemi]] is dreaming of her and [[Nagisa Momoe in Magia Record|Nagisa Momoe]] going down a waterslide, [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit ver.)|Kyoko Sakura]] and [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit ver.)|Mami Tomoe]] both in their swimsuits doing a heroic pose, Nagisa being surrounded by mindless zombies and Mami watching a fireworks shows and being surprised by something.

Mami wakes up slightly later than she anticipated, but she's glad she prepared her swimsuit beforehand. She recalls another part of her dream, where she saw two parents and their child talking, a family enjoying a fireworks show, she wonders why she saw that dream.

We jump to Nagisa, who has renamed her Kamihama diary to Nagisa Diary (implying that she is no longer focusing on Kamihama). She writes how she, Mami and everyone are going to a recently built waterpark. As to why, she recalls in a flashback a conversation she had with Mami at a restaurant. Nagisa's friend, Manatsu, and her family are going to the waterpark, so Nagisa wants to go too and wants Mami to go as her guardian. Mami seems to remember that Manatsu is Nagisa's new friend and, although she's a minor and thus cannot be her actual guardian, she will go with Nagisa. Mami is also happy that Nagisa made a friend her age, and as Nagisa talks about how Manatsu is a good kid [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka Kaname]], Homura and [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka Miki]] find them in the restaurant. By coincidence, they were talking about going to the same waterpark on the weekend. At that moment Kyoko appears too. Back to the present, Nagisa, Mami, Kyouko and Sayaka are waiting at the train station. Madoka and Homura are the last ones to arrive. They're all going to the same waterpark.

Nagisa writes how on the way there they found out something weird. The girls are talking in the train, Homura and Madoka had the same dream (to which Sayaka jokes that it's a memory of a previous incarnation). When Mami asks about it Homura goes into detail. She dreamed about her and Nagisa sliding down a waterslide in a floating ring while yelling, to which Madoka adds that she dreamed seeing the same scenario from far away. When they met at the bus station they talked about how strange it was that they had the same dream from two different points of view, and they were so enthralled that they missed the bus, that's why they were late to the train station.

Sayaka also had a weird dream. While playing at the pool she received a message from Nagisa, and said message was something with extreme urgency, almost of life-or-death, and then she lost contact with her, which makes Nagisa weary of such a thing becoming a prophetic dream. Nagisa also had a weird dream, or rather a nightmare, she dreamed about being at the pool and getting attacked by zombie like things and trying to escape them. Kyoko speculates that the message Sayaka got is Nagisa's dying message of that event, which spooks Nagisa of course.

Mami also had a weird dream, she saw a fireworks show by the pool side and something happening afterwards, but she dismisses it at something unimportant. Coincidentally, there's a fireworks show that night, so Sayaka thinks she was looking forward to it so much she dreamed about it, to which she is, but that's not it. Homura wonders if what they saw are really dreams that come true or may be prophetic dreams, Kyoko is against calling them that. That's because the dream she had was about her and Mami striking poses like toku heroines.

Sayaka laughs saying that maybe she will form a team with Mami and do poses together. Mami doesn't mind, although Kyoko is not happy about it. Sayaka says if that's a prophetic dream they should be thinking about one-liners, which piques Mami's interest but it would be problematic if their identity as magical girls is discovered, Madoka suggests using "Keep it a secret from everyone at class!". Kyoko is not amused.

They arrive to the waterpark, and Madoka and Homura are surprised that the pool is exactly the same as in their dreams. Kyoko thinks they maybe saw it in a leaflet or something so they should calm down. They're not so sure, their dreams had parts of the pool not in the leaflet. The pool in Mami's dream is nowhere to be seen, but the park has many pools so they drop the subject.

Nagisa and Kyoko want to go as many as possible, but Kyoko doesn't know how to swim, and maybe Nagisa neither. They're not worried though, they both brought floaties... the same one actually, and they get teased about matching like good friends. They move to the place where Manatsu and her family are waiting and Nagisa introduces Mami to Manatsu's mom, dad, and little sister. Mami is startled but dismisses her worries and introduces herself as Nagisa's friend (her wording indicates that that's what they're going with). Nagisa runs to play with Manatsu's little sister, her mom doesn't want them to go by themselves but they're too fast and they quickly disappear in the crowds. They can't call Nagisa because she left her phone with them so they mount a strategy. Manatsu's parents are going to the place where they take care of lost children so they share their contact with Mami. The Holy Quintet divide in groups, Madoka, Homura and Sayaka in one while Kyoko will go with Mami.

They go to several places but find no clue of them, so they try asking around. Nagisa's swimsuit and hairstyle are too generic to work as a clue, so Mami takes Kyoko's floatie and shows it to a couple of girls for reference. That hits the spot and the girls point them to the children's pool. Mami is happy that them having the same floatie proved useful, but Kyoko is embarrassed.

At the children's pool Mami just finished a call with Madoka and co., Manatsu's parents are heading their way so Madoka's group are going to see the indoor pools. Manatsu's parents arrive and thank Mami for their help. Nagisa and Manatsu's little sister are playing together, which Mami and Kyoko find strange, they choose to observe the situation carefully. Manatsu's mom strikes a conversation with Mami about the firework's show. Mami likes fireworks, she once saw them with her parents. Manatsu's dad is happy that Manatsu's little sister not only likes them but also that she's also interested in planets and stars, as Manatsu's parents work at an observatory. Mami is reminded of the voices in her dream and she wonders if they're the voices of Manatsu's family.

Kyoko is restless, so she wants to get something to eat to calm down. She's going to get shaved ice and offers to bring Mami one, so she asks for one of black tea. Kyoko doesn't think they have that, but Mami checked on the way to the children's pool.

Back to Nagisa's diary entry. As she was playing with Manatsu she discovered they had a similar dream. Nagisa is talking with Manatsu, in her dream her family, little sister, Nagisa and the girls came to this pool to play and watch the fireworks. Except that in her dream Manatsu herself wasn't there, like she wasn't there from the very beginning. When Nagisa asks when she saw that dream Manatsu thinks that maybe it was that morning, but maybe it was a really long time ago.

Kyoko is back and actually found black tea flavored shaved ice, she went with Cherry. Kyoko is still restless though, she felt magical energy coming from the indoor pool, Mami thinks that maybe it was Madoka and co. They will check later, Kyoko has yet to go to the cheap candy store she came to visit, since that's why she came along after all. Homura comes running to them, she lost contact with Sayaka and Madoka the moment they went into the indoor pool's building. Kyoko and and Mami head there leaving Nagisa in Homura's care since no one else is looking after her and Manatsu, they also suspect that this is related to their dreams. They leave their shaved ices to her and run to the building.

Nagisa and Manatsu's little sister comes back, she asks for Mami and Kyouko and Homura tells her they had something to do. Nagisa asks about the shaved ice, so Homura tells her that if she wants it she can have it. Nagisa will do if it's cheese flavored but Homura is sure that's not the flavor, Nagisa wants to give it to Manatsu then. Homura looks around and she sees Manatsu's little sister, she asks Nagisa to talk to her for a bit away from her. Homura doesn't know how to say it, but she asks Nagisa who is Manatsu, after all the only people she sees are the dad, the mom and "Manatsu's little sister". Nagisa says she's lying, she's right there with them, and besides, the reason she asked Mami to come is because Manatsu's family was coming. Homura isn't so sure, she recalls how Mami was startled when Nagisa introduced her to Manatsu's family. As for the memory of asking Mami to come, Homura asks if that wasn't also part of the dreams they had that day.

Nagisa can see Manatsu right next to Manatsu's mom, the little sister is talking to her parents saying how she wants a big sis like Nagisa. It's like Manatsu isn't there. They get a message from Mami, she tells them to stay away from the indoor pool's building, if they enter they can't come out, the call cuts. At that moment a magical energy engulfs the park, it's a Witch barrier. Manatsu disappears and the visitors begin acting like zombies, as if they had a Witch's Kiss. Homura now believes that the strangeness they felt when they arrived was the barrier, she regrets a bit not saying anything before.

The people begin to move towards the indoor pool's building. As they try to go there they get attacked by people, so they run away. As they hide in a visitor's area Nagisa says all this running is like a triple cheese cake, to which Homura says maybe she wanted to say triathlon. Nagisa wants to rest, but she's a bit careless and the zombies find them. Nagisa is surrounded but Homura finds a way out and they run. That attack was just like the dream they had.

With this many people around they cannot head to the building, if only there was a shortcut. Homura sees that the resting area where they are has an open window, and under that window there's a waterslide that goes close to the building's entrance. They just need something to cushion the fall. Homura things that if everything is like their dreams "that" must be nearby. Then she hears it, an automatic announcement for floating rings for two close to them. Before they proceed Nagisa asks to use Homura's phone, she wants to send a message to Mami telling them they're heading their way, calls are not working but maybe messages will do. The hypnotized people are getting closer, Homura takes a floating ring and once Nagisa sends the message they run for it and jump from the window into the waterslide.
<gallery>
File:Memoria 1525.jpg
</gallery>

We jump to Madoka and Sayaka. Sayaka is the one that got Nagisa's message just like the dream. She tries to call them but there's no signal, just then they see both of them sliding down the waterslide. They can hear them yelling, Homura is glad everything went well to which Nagisa asks if she wasn't sure the plan could work, she only did because that's what she dreamed about.

Now we're with Kyoko and Mami. They're inside the building but they can't find Madoka and Sayaka. They can't find a single person actually, it's just the two of them inside. Mami thinks maybe it's not that there isn't anyone, maybe they can't see them, just like how Nagisa was the only one that could see Manatsu and that it might be related to what's happening in the barrier. Kyoko thinks it's something related to bewitching magic and that it even altered Nagisa's memories. Mami agrees, after all, the one that invited them to the pool was Kyoko. She's the one that found Nagisa and Mami at the restaurant, she wanted to come to get the limited edition cheese-flavored Miracle!! Umai bon, Nagisa wanted to come because Kyoko brought it up (we know see the difference, the flashback at the beginning of the event had the borders of dream sequences, the cloudy one). Kyoko asks what was Nagisa's version of the event, Mami tells her that a girl called Manatsu invited her over. Memories that don't match, things that shouldn't be seen can be seen, Kyoko wonders if they should close their eyes while looking for Sayaka and Madoka. Mami says they should, close their eyes and look for their magical energy. They do and they can finally sense a Witch. They close their eyes again and attack tracking the magical energy. The Witch runs away, but because of that they can finally see the people inside, including Madoka and Sayaka.

There's a lot of people inside, including Manatsu's family, they seem to be freed but the barrier is still there. It's weird, the barrier is still active and the Witch is alive, but it's not attacking anyone, there's also no killing intent in the area. Sayaka wonders if maybe something is stopping there, like maybe magic. And that moment Manatsu appears before them, saying that that's exactly what's happening.

Homura and Nagisa arrive at the scene. They can see her too and Nagisa runs to confront her, but they can't as Mami, Kyoko and Nagisa are dragged into a dark closed space with Manatsu. They can't feel magic from her, so she's not a Witch. When Kyoko asks her what she is, Manatsu apologizes for dragging them into her wish. The Manatsu they see is an illusion created as byproduct of the magic of her wish, the real Manatsu doesn't exist anymore as she has become a Witch, and Manatsu explains what happened.

It all started years ago. Manatsu's parents pick her up at a hospital after she recovered from a surgery, but unfortunately this wouldn't be the last one she would have to go through. Back at their home, Manatsu's mom received an offer to become a full time teacher at the school where she works part-time, but doing so will not allow her to continue working at the astronomical research lab they both work at, but she cannot keep on following her dreams while also taking care of Manatsu's sickness. Giving up on their dream to work at the lab and changing jobs will allow them to take care of her. It might work out for them, as their team will be disbanded once their current project ends, but this means the end of their dream job. They are okay with it, they will make their dream to look after Manatsu, little did they know that Manatsu heard it all.

One day she had a dream. She saw her parents and little sister at a waterpark. Nagisa, Homura, Mami and Kyoko in toku heroine-like swimsuits were there, and there was also a fireworks show at night. She dreamed about all of them having fun and her family being happy, but Manatsu herself wasn't there, like she didn't even exist. As she had a little sister that wasn't even born yet she thought of it as a dream of the future. But she was happy because her family was happy, her parents were also still researchers. She thought that, since it was because of her that her parents were going to give up on their dreams, if only she didn't exist their dreams would come true. It was at that moment that Kyubey appeared in her room.

Her wish was for the dream of the future she saw to become true. According to Kyubey, her wish will alter the karma of the future so that day becomes exactly as she saw it. Manatsu wonders if her wish will make her disappear, to which Kyubey explains that she will continue to live on from the point she became a magical girl, but anything before that will be erased. From the memory of her parents to any records of any kind. She might find herself living all by herself. Kyubey also tells her that that day will be so many years in the future that if she dies before it happens she won't be able to see it herself. But Manatsu is okay with that.

At the research lab, the project of Manatsu's parents (called Message from Earth) is disbanded. This is the end of their dream, but they're happy to at least have worked on their dream job. Manatsu's mom receives a call, it's from the chief researcher, asking them if they want to continue working at the lab. They need people and their budget has increased too. They're offering them better and more secure positions with increased benefits too, it's like a miracle.

We're back at the present. In exchange for all of that to happen, Manatsu became a complete stranger to her family, she despaired and finally became a Witch. The invisible Witch inside the park's barrier was born from Manatsu. Nagisa asks her if she's fine with disappearing, becoming a Witch and hiding from everyone. But Manatsu can't answer that, she's just a phantom now. Mami asks about the prophetic dreams they had, to which Manatsu said it's all because they resemble the girls that appeared in Manatsu's dream all those years ago. This means that they were forced to help make the dream she saw all those years back become true, they were dragged into this the moment they had those dreams, except that Kyoko's has yet to pass.

Mami is still confused about the water park, what role does the Witch's barrier play here. Kyoko thinks that dragging people with the barrier is the fastest way to get the public needed for the show. Mami theorizes that the Witch's barrier was already there and is currently being used to grant Manatsu's wish, which means that as long as the magic from Manatsu's wish is working everyone is safe... at least until Manatsu's wish is granted. Mami asks for Nagisa and Kyoko's help to grant Manatsu's wish, to which they both agree. They can't get out of the barrier until it does anyway.

Manatsu thanks them, apologizes for involving Nagisa in this and, after giving her final farewells, she disappears. The trio are back in the building and Nagisa is still taking it that she won't see Manatsu anymore. Mami thinks that maybe the reason why only Nagisa could see her was because Manatsu wanted to have a friend her age, Kyoko butts in saying that it's all an illusion from from Manatsu's wish and nothing was real, but Mami thinks in the end, after being forgotten by everyone and disappearing, she still wanted someone, a friend, to remember her. Nagisa isn't sure, but she still thinks Manatsu was a good girl.

The three reunite with Madoka and co. and explain what happened. They agree that, at the moment they grant Manatsu's wish, they will have to kill her Witch. Kyoko asks Mami over telepathy if she can do it, Mami assures that she's made up her mind. So, the group agrees to help Mami in granting Manatsu's wish. As to how to do it, Nagisa says they should do as their dreams just like Homura did. That said, the only dreams left are Mami and Kyoko's. Homura says that, as the wish will be absolutely granted no matter what, rather than thinking about what to do, they should instead make sure that nobody gets hurt until it happens, which means they should keep an eye on Manatsu's family. Mami asks Nagisa to play with Manatsu's little sister and protect the family if anything happens. Madoka, Homura and Sayaka will help her too.

Sayaka tells Kyoko that maybe she should go to the candy store while there's still time, Mami offers to accompany her. Kyoko asks Mami if she's okay with taking her eyes off of the family, but she thinks that, as there's still far too much to do, it's not good to stay in high alert and ignore how tired they're getting, her dream is also of the fireworks show at night anyway. Just thinking that this will continue until night makes Kyoko look tired. Mami isn't worried, she has four reliable kouhai's with her.

Nagisa writes in her diary that, as they finally know the truth and what to do, they can take a short break, so Kyoko used this time to get the snacks she wanted. Mami is amazed by the selection of flavors and the little ice creams they have, Kyoko also buys the sweets Nagisa asked her to get. Nagisa is having fun playing with Manatsu's little sister, she's just like another daughter of the family, and Mami is happy she gets to experience going to a pool with a family and watching fireworks too, Mami wants to let her experience such things as much as possible.

Kyoko is feeling sad for Manatsu, her parents are well, but since she had to disappear it's the same to her as if they weren't as she cannot see them herself anymore. They head back to the group. On the way there, the atmosphere has changed. They run into Madoka and get attacked by invisible familiars. Mami and Kyoko track them by their magical energy, it's just two of them, but it's dangerous to fight them there as Manatsu's family is there too, if they transform and fight they will mess up Manatsu's wish. Mami has an idea, there's a stage nearby so they will follow the dream they had and make it a toku heroine's show, Madoka will help convincing the family that it's all an act. Kyoko isn't happy at all.

They go into the stage and transform... into their magical girl swimsuit forms. Mami says their line, "The magical big sisters will destroy the Witch's minions!", and Kyoko says her line "Keep it a secret from everyone at class!". Kyoko can't believe she transformed into that swimsuit again, Mami thinks it's all to match Manatsu's dream. The proceed to attack the invisible familiars but they're hard to pinpoint as they're smaller than the Witch. Nagisa and Homura use the floatsies to trap them, and with this huge target on them Kyouko and Mami easily defeat them (Kyouko can't believe the floatsies were useful again).
<gallery>
File:Memoria 1524.jpg
</gallery>
It's finally night and the fireworks are about to begin. Mami and Kyoko are still in their magical swimsuits because Manatsu's little sister asked them to. Kyoko was a bit worried, this swimsuit doesn't bring her any good memories since there was this time when she couldn't transform back to her normal magical girl clothes, but this time she can so feels relieved.

Mami remembers that in her dream there was something in the middle of the show. The fireworks start and the little sister asks her parents if the fireworks can be seen from space, to which her father says that the stars are too far away, her mom also tells her that years ago they used equipment in the observatory to send messages to other planets, but even at the speed of light it will take years to reach them. Their previous project was about searching for intelligent life outside earth. When the little sister asks if they ever got a reply her dad says that as long as there's intelligent life with advanced technology they might to so in the future.

It is then when, in the middle of the fireworks, a UFO appears in the sky. The girls cannot believe their eyes, this is exactly how Mami's dream went, she didn't say anything because the whole thing was too ludicrous to be true. The ship sends a message in some kind of signals, it's the same signals the observatory where Manatsu's parent's work. The message seems to be in binary, followed by the key to decode it, Manatsu's mom is filming the whole thing.
<gallery>
File:Memoria 1526.jpg
</gallery>
The dream of Manatsu's parents was to someday contact intelligent life from outside earth, which means Manatsu's wish was completed the moment they were contacted by the UFO. Having left their message, they UFO left, as to what it said it was "I'm home". The parents can't understand it's significance, but they feel as if they were trying to tell them about something really important they forgot about.

Nagisa asks Mami, and she says that it would be great if someday they could remember that a girl called Manatsu once existed, to which Nagisa agrees. Other people seem to be dismissing the UFO as an attraction or part of the show, not surprising as it happened during the fireworks.

With this Mami's dream also became true and Manatsu's wish was granted, which means that the power that was holding back the Witch is gone. Mami realizes what happened and runs to the barrier, there's still a huge number of people there. Madoka and Sayaka are getting ready to go too when Sayaka notices that neither Kyoko or Homura are there.

Mami detects the barrier and she finds Kyoko nearby but as they get ready to enter the barrier she disappears. Homura emerges (to note, she was in her normal magical girl clothes and then changed back to her magical girl swimsuit, which means once unlocked they can change at will between either of them). Homura killed the invisible Witch herself, she ran to it before anyone else realized it because she believed the rest of the girls might hesitate to kill it after hearing Manatsu's story, to which Kyoko thinks it could've happened. Mami thinks it was supposed to be her job as their senpai, but thanks Homura nonetheless with a serious face.

Kyubey also appears, saying that moving in quickly to kill it was the correct course of action, because it wouldn't be a surprise if at the exact moment the magic stopped working the Witch would've started attacking the people inside. Mami has a question for Kyubey: was the UFO that they just saw of Kyubey's people? This is because if the UFO was also an hallucination and not the result of Manatsu's parent work it would be incredible sad, but it was Kyubey's people then it would be a real contact from an intelligent lifeform. Homura wants to believe that, if Manatsu wished for the real thing to appear then it has to be true, but the possibility of it not being true also exists.

As Kyubey is about to answer she changes her mind, because if it isn't theirs then the possibility that it was from another species exists, and it's Manatsu's parents work to figure that out. Madoka and the others contact them via telepathy asking where they are, Nagisa is also getting sleepy, so they decide to head back once they say their goodbyes to Manatsu's family.

Sometime after, Nagisa's hanging out with Mami at her room. They're watching on TV how the news of the UFO's sighting is still being talked about. There are people that believe it was an attraction, but there are others that believe it came as a result of Manatsu's parents' project. As a result, they have become quite famous. Mami thinks they must be troubled because they event became so widespread before they could confirm if it happened because of their message, but there's nothing they can do as there's just too much video evidence.

There's another interview with them on TV, Manatsu's dad says they're still investigating if it was a real UFO so there isn't much they can disclose, but Manatsu's mom says that until then they will see it as a gift from Midsummer (Manatsu's name means Midsummer) magic.

This surprises Nagisa, who thinks that means they remember her, Mami says it would be great if they did. Back to the interview, Manatsu's dad wants to leave the matter as it is for now, but what he can say is that he's really happy this event made the world know about the existence of their research area.

Mami is feeling sad, Manatsu couldn't be happy herself, but she made her parents very happy. So she thinks the relationship between parents and child is a wonderful thing. To this Nagisa says that, although she isn't Mami's family she's really happy that Mami's with her, Mami thanks her. Mami brings ice tea to the table, it's summer after all, but she also brings cheesecake, which makes Nagisa jump in excitement. Mami ponders a bit about midsummer magic, thinking that next time she would like to try fighting in that magical swimsuit.

==External Links==
*[https://youtu.be/ecTB1dyAtIw?si=o0qpEffTI1NR68VW Complete Event Youtube Recording (JP) (Translated)]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wxux6-0W0BA Challenge Quest Dialogue Youtube Recording (JP)]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Unknown Story ~ The Midsummer Magic and Tomorrow's Memories ~]]
[[Category:Summer Events|Unknown Story ~ The Midsummer Magic and Tomorrow's Memories ~]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2020}}

Magia Record Story The Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break

2026-06-03T19:21:51Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-33-57.png|500px|thumb|right]]
==Part One==
===Episode One===
It’s the morning of August 11th and [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit ver.)|Homura]] writes in her diary as she and her friends head to the beach for summer. They’ve taken an air-conditioned express train and as they enjoy the ride, they all buy ice cream to enjoy. As the day shifts to noon, Homura writes about how [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record|Sayaka’s]] relatives had invited them to stay at their seaside inn since they had had a sudden cancellation. The girls soon arrive at their destination, with Sayaka complaining about the intense heat. They begin to walk in the direction of the inn and arrive shortly after.

===Episode Two===
Sayaka’s aunt shows them to their rooms. [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record|Kyoko]] asks about how to get to the ocean from there and Sayaka’s aunt points out the direction. She warns the girls not to get lost wandering through the surrounding forest. Outside the inn, [[Madoka Kaname in Magia Record|Madoka]] talks excitedly about their vacation to Homura. Two young girls approach them and Madoka asks if they live at the inn. The girls do, and ask Madoka if they know someone named Kei. She doesn’t, and asks them if Kei is another little girl who lives at the inn. The girls respond that Kei is looking for someone named [[Yu]]. They then ask Madoka if she is perhaps Yu. When Madoka responds in the negative, the girls warn Madoka that Kei might go into their room and to hold still if she does in order for her to go away. Both of the girls warn Madoka not to talk to Kei and then leave.

As Madoka ponders the girls’ warning, Homura suggests that Kei might be the name of a cat. Madoka thinks this might the reason why they warned her against trying to talk to her since she might bite if she’s feral. They agree to tell the others what they’ve learned when Kyoko passes them by already dressed in her swimsuit. Madoka and Homura hurry back into the inn to get changed.

===Episode Three===
At the beach, the girls play a few rounds of beach volleyball. Sayaka and [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record|Mami]] are on one team while Madoka, Homura, and Kyoko are on the other. Mami warns Kyoko that she won’t go easy on her just because it’s a game and proceeds to spike the ball hard at them only to hit Homura square in the face.

They halt the game and Mami frets over the injured Homura. She offers to make her a stretcher with her ribbons but Sayaka tells her not to use her magic so blatantly on a public beach. Madoka suggests Homura rest in the shade with her while Mami goes to buy something cold they can use. Homura blames herself for being clumsy and ruining everyone’s good time, but Madoka only giggles and tells her no one can escape from one of Mami’s volleyball spikes. Madoka then suggests they collect pine cones from some nearby pine trees and Homura agrees.

<gallery>
File:Magireco-quintet-volleyball-memo-full.jpg
File:Magireco-madoka-homu-swimsuit-full.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode Four===
As Homura and Madoka marvel over the large number of pine cones on the forest floor, a cat walks past them. Madoka wonders if the cat is Kei and calls out to it. According to Homura’s diary, the cat took a few steps and would stare at them before doing it again. It then went back and circled around them mewing as if though it wanted them to follow it. When the girls made as if to follow, the cat then proceeded to lead them deep into the forest while occasionally glancing back to make sure they were following.
<gallery>
File:Ribbon event cat.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode Five===
Guided by the cat, they walked deeper into the trees until they arrived at a clearing with a small shrine. The cat continues to meow at them and beckons them to the shrine. There Homura finds an old notebook and she flips through the pages:
* A page marked April 20 details how the notebook’s author wanted to go to the same school as her friend Kei but didn’t because her friend didn’t want her to hold back. So the author asked for a referral to a college near where Kei would be.
* Another page marked June 24 talks about how quickly memories fade and how the author doesn’t have the courage to reveal themselves completely to Kei. A page marked August 3 is about the author hating themselves for trying to convince Kei of something by saying the same things over and over again.
* On the last entry that Homura reads marked August 6, the author talks excitedly about finally agreeing to go through with her friend Kei’s plan. But the thought of her current heartache becoming nothing more than a memory they can laugh over is too much for her to bear.

Homura closes the notebook as Madoka asks her what’s wrong. Homura explains she found an old diary but couldn’t find a name. She suggests she read through it to see if she can find the owner’s name but Madoka doesn’t think they should read through someone else’s diary and tells her to put it back under the shrine. Afterwards, they turn to find that their cat guide has left as they return to the beach.

===Episode Six===
At the beach, Sayaka tells Madoka and Homura about something the guy in the beach house had said. Apparently a few years ago, a girl had fallen off a nearby cliff and died and her spirit has been reportedly been seen by several people. The rumors claims that her spirit can be seen rising from the ocean between two and three a.m. Mami appears to call them to dinner just as Sayaka goes on to describe the ghost in gruesome detail, spooking all three of them and causing Mami to shriek in fear. After delivering her message, Mami gets defensive about not liking ghost stories.

Back at the inn, Kyoko teases Mami for being so easily scared after she relates what happened earlier. Kyoko becomes interested in the ghost story and Sayaka prepares to tell it again. Mami leaves since she doesn’t want to hear the story while Madoka stares at Sayaka. Both her and Homura are frightened by ghost stories even if they’ve never seen one. Kyoko compares ghosts to the way normal people might perceive Witches and says she’d rather bump into a ghost than a Witch any day. Madoka feels more relieved and tells Sayaka about the twins she met earlier. Sayaka isn’t sure about any pet cats much less ones named Kei but assumes the twins have kept some new creepy crawly for a pet and plans to ask them about it later.

===Episode Seven===
In her diary, Homura describes the delicious Italian-style dinner they were served that night. After dinner, they all rushed down to the beach to light handheld fireworks. Kyoko says it’s been a long time since she last saw fireworks, and then compares Mami and Homura’s weapons to fireworks when seen from afar. This makes Homura happy and Mami smiles at the comparison. Kyoko notices that a lot of other people are on the beach lighting fireworks as well before she suddenly bumps into [[Hinano Miyako]]. Hinano doesn’t recognize Kyoko, but does recognize the ring on her finger. Kyoko calls her a pipsqueak which gets Hinano riled up. Sayaka says hi and introduces her to Kyoko as a veteran magical girl despite her looking like a hamster. Kyoko tells her that the small kid is getting angrier which causes Hinano to lose her temper and threaten to blow them up with her original mix fireworks.

===Episode Eight===
[[Ren Isuzu]] soon finds Hinano and tells her that everyone has been looking for her. Kyoko recognizes Ren and greets her. Sayaka is pleased to hear that Kyoko is making new friends, causing Kyoko to get irritated with Sayaka. [[Emiri Kisaki]] and [[Rika Ayano]] soon catch up to them and Sayaka suggests they get both groups together for fireworks. Emiri wonders if Sayaka is on a beachside date but Sayaka quickly corrects her. Then Emiri asks if her little Valentine spell worked. When Kyoko asks her to explain herself, Emiri responds that she used a little magic to help everyone relax more since they were so worried about their friend. Kyoko angrily turns to Sayaka and asks her if that’s the reason she has weird memories of Mami being places she couldn’t possibly have been. Sayaka sheepishly apologizes, promising she would have told them the truth eventually and it didn’t matter since Mami is back for reals anyway. Kyoko then chases Sayaka around the beach. The rest of them lit fireworks on the beach.

===Episode Nine===
As they head back to the inn, Sayaka bumps into her twin cousins and tells them to go to bed. The twins roll their eyes in disgust and tell her they’re busy. Sayaka asks if they haven’t been taking their dinner scraps to feed some wild animal again, but the twins insists they are lining up stones to protect the place to Kei can’t come in. The girls think that Kei would hate the Sayaka the most because of how nosey she is as they finish lining up the stones and leave. Sayaka yells at the girls once more.

===Episode Ten===
Homura’s diary continues, marked the night of August 11. Now wearing their pajamas, the girls settle in and talk with one another until they all fall asleep. Homura’s next diary entry is marked the night of August 12. In it, Homura states she doesn’t know how much time has passed as she relives the dream she had. She describes the dream as belonging to someone else.

In the dream, the narrator describes sending three umbrella emojis to her friend to convey the rain as she waits for school to end. As she looks outside, she sees her friend [[Yuu|Yusa Yumeno]] standing at the gate holding two popsicles. She’s loved popsicles since she was a little girl, but she thinks that Yusa still sees her as a kid since they’ve both known each other for so long. The narrator goes outside and takes one of the popsicles and begins to complain to her friend. She tells Yusa she doesn’t have to come for her everyday, especially since it’s a great distance from her home. Yusa tells her if she didn’t come greet her after school she would never get to see her. The narrator can’t understand why Yusa is so determined to stay close to her and asks her if her mom isn’t mad that she’s still seeing her. Yusa apologizes for her mom being so rude and tells her she can decide who she wants to be friends with. The narrator thinks that it doesn’t matter who she hangs out with, no one is good enough to be friends with her most cherished daughter. Yusa thinks it shouldn’t matter what her mom thinks because she knows she can be way more cruel and cowardly than her mom knows she can be. The narrator tells her she shouldn’t hang out with a loser like her and that Yusa is just misinterpreting herself. Yusa believes she can only be her real self when she’s around her friend, but her friend believes that it doesn’t matter what you think is your real self, the people around you will always make up their own minds of who you are. Even if the narrator were to die and lose their body, their memories would live on in the minds of others as their interpretation of who she was. She believes that it is the perspective of those around you that make up your identity.

Still, Yusa is content knowing that the narrator knows her true self. The narrator sighs, telling Yusa that she is just a mediocre person who isn’t as pretty, rich, or popular as Yusa is. She then tells her she is considering not studying for her college entrance exams due to her grandmother and father, and that she’ll have to get a job to help at home. Yusa says she’ll just go to a college near where the narrator lives, but the narrator urges Yusa to go to the college she had originally chosen. She compares herself to a weed and Yusa to a flower in that they’re growing in different directions. She tells Yusa that she doesn’t even eat popsicles anymore. Homura continues to dream as the narrator laments the fact that everyone changes as they grow older. She comes home to find another letter written by a classmate full of hatred towards her. Everyday she receives another letter written in a different handwriting.

Homura awakens and questions if everything was a dream.

===Episode Eleven===
In her next diary entry marked dawn of August 12, Homura writes that she woke up in a cold sweat. Noticing how cold the room was, Homura tries to get up to turn off the AC but finds she is unable to move. She wonders if it might be sleep paralysis from playing out in the sun too much. As she gazes around the roomand noting the strong scent of seaweed, her eyes lock on to the pitch black figure of a human shadow. Somehow, the darkness of the figure is darker than the shadows of the room. The shadow sits down between Mami and Sayaka’s futons and stares down at them. The shadow grumbles as it examines every minute detail of Sayaka’s face before moving on to Mami and repeating the process. As it moves closer to where Homura is laying, Homura can just make out the words “wrong, wrong, all wrong”. The shadow then moves on to examine Madoka’s face. Homura tries to get her body to move but to no avail. As she struggles to get her body to respond, the shadow stops and stares at Homura. The shadow asks Homura, “You can see me?” causing Homura to scream in fear.
<gallery>
File:Ribbon ghost.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode Twelve===
The rest of the girls wake up due to Homura’s screams. Sayaka wonders what the weird smell is about and asks if the AC broke down. Kyoko doesn’t care what’s going on if it doesn’t concern a Witch and falls right back to sleep. Mami offers Homura a glass of water and asks if she’s calmed down. Homura asks the others if someone didn’t come into their room in the night. Both Mami and Madoka tell her there was no one else in the room when they awoke. Sayaka figures maybe all the scary talk from earlier gave Homura nightmares and apologizes, suggesting they leave the lights on for the rest of the night. Mami offers to walk Homura to the bathroom.

Once everything has settled down, Mami suggests they think about all the fun activities they’ll do tomorrow to take their mind off things. Madoka offers to hold Homura’s hand while they sleep, which Homura shyly accepts. Madoka offers her other hand to Mami, while Sayaka is dismayed that everyone loves Madoka the most.

==Part Two==
===Episode Thirteen===
Homura’s diary continues, with the next entry marked early morning of August 12. Homura woke up early but the strong scent of the ocean still lingered in her nose. Seeing as how the others were still asleep, Homura carefully inched her way out of the room so as not to disturb the others. Outside, Homura runs into the twin girls from before. The girls greet her and ask if she met Kei since she was there last night. Homura asks what kind of animal Kei is, but the girls assure her she’s not an animal. They describe Kei as looking like a human, but made of shadow without any facial features and how she also stinks of the sea since Kei emerges from the ocean. When you’re sleeping, Kei looks at your face to see if she can find her friend Yu while saying “wrong, all wrong” while she looks. The girls remind Homura that you shouldn’t do anything if you do see Kei since she will go away on her own and to never talk to her. The twins notice that their protective stones have been scattered and they go to line them up again. Homura finds the story the girls tell her suspicious and wonders if it might not be the work of a Rumor.

===Episode Fourteen===
Homura remembers that one of the pages in the diary she had seen the day before had the name “Kei”. She returns to the clearing in the forest where the shrine is to find that the notebook sitting on the lattice door of the shrine. Homura was certain she had placed it back underneath the shrine the other day. As she flips through the pages of the notebook, she stops on a page marked May 2.
* On the page, the author describes how grounded Kei is compared to some of the other girls at her school who are more concerned about gossiping about boys. The author describes some of her favorite scents and how drawn she is to her friend Kei.
* Homura then flips to a different page marked May 20. Here, the author describes walking Kei to her home after school and how hurt she is that Kei always greets her “Ugh, geez.”
* A page marked June 12 has the author describe how much she wants to tell Kei that she hates her and hopes she can heal the sadness in her heart and find a happier future without her. Kei believes the author to be a good person, but the author can’t think of themselves that way at all. The author longs to be with Kei, even if Kei doesn’t believe her.
* On June 26, the author longs for a way to keep themselves together and unchanging forever.

As she continues to flip through the diary pages, Homura wonders if the author was a friend of “Kei”. Homura replaces the notebook where she found it and hurries back to the inn, full of guilt for having read something so private.

===Episode Fifteen===
As Homura and her friends enjoy the beach, Homura thinks back on what she had read.
* She recalls a diary entry marked July 2, in which the author places her hands on Kei’s neck as if to strangle her. She immediately retracts her hands and apologizes, only for Kei to give a shaky smile and grab her hands tightly. The author wonders if Kei wasn’t angry with her or if it’s just what she wants to think. July 5 has the author compare the soft flesh of Kei’s neck to the lizard she had once killed when she was a child.
* An entry marked July 15 has the author describe how Kei is now the one to go and find her after school. Kei smiles and looks at the author the way they once did when they were younger. The author describes how infatuated they are with Kei and everything about her, especially now that she knows how truly warped she is. The author feels that Kei is the only one who truly knows who she, Yu, is.
* July 20: Yu believes that she and Kei should never have met. Yu believes that Kei is just as warped as she is. Kei has begun calling her by her nickname “Yu” again and both of the girls wear bandages daily to hide the bruises on both their necks.

As Homura sits lost in thought, Madoka points out a small bruise on Homura’s neck.

===Episode Sixteen===
It is noon of August 12. Homura and the others begin the long walk along the coast to an aquarium. Kyoko soon begins to complain about the distance and says she would rather go fishing than just look at a bunch of dumb fish. Sayaka disagrees, having been traumatized by a fishing tournament in Kamihama a few days ago (''See:[[ Homura_Akemi_(Swimsuit_ver.)#Side_Story|Homura Swimsuit’s MSS]]''). Kyoko shrugs and decides to drop the idea while Mami is confused about how a mushroom could have tried to drown Sayaka.

They soon arrive at the aquarium where they eat fish burgers, marvel at the jellyfish tanks, and watch a dolphin and seal show. By the time they left, the sun was already setting. As they’re walking back, Kyoko admits the jellyfish looked more interesting alive in a tank than they do cooked up. Sayaka suggests they head up to the cape they saw from the train in order to watch the sunset from there. Mami thinks it’s a great idea and they all head off.

At the top of the cape, Sayaka and the others gaze in wonder at the gorgeous sunset. Sayaka warns Madoka not to get too close to the edge since someone really did off of the cape once. Madoka thinks Sayaka is just teasing again and asks Homura if she doesn’t agree with her. Homura, looking serious, breaks out of her train of thought. She says she can smell flowers from there and Mami points out some night-blooming jasmine growing on the cape nearby.

===Episode Seventeen===
As the sun set, Homura couldn’t bring herself to forget the diary she had read. This was made more difficult by the strong scent of jasmine since it reminded her of the dream she had had.

A diary entry marked August 1 has Yu describing a wish Kei had had. Yu had shut her down as soon as she heard the wish and blamed herself for always pushing Kei too far. However, deep down inside Yu felt happy and relieved when she heard the wish. In an entry marked August 12, Yu describes that their big plan is set for tomorrow. She hopes something will cause Kei to reconsider their plan through a song about how great life is or a cheesy movie moment. Regardless, Yu feels that Kei is going to grant her most twisted fantasy and that only Kei could forgive her for it.

On the cape, Mami asks if Kyoko is okay. Kyoko says she’s just feeling a bit down due to being on a cape. Despite how nice the sunset is, a cape is the end of the road and there’s nothing after that. Mami smiles and tells her it’s more important to her that they were able to hang out and talk again like they used to. Kyoko smiles, shaking her head and telling her they should be thinking about dinner.

At night, Homura writes in her diary about the difference between the self that you know and the self that others perceive you to be. She wonders which one she is and how much the constrains of others affect her. Outside the inn, she asks Madoka what kind of person she thinks Homura is. Madoka smiles and responds that Homura is her dear friend who works hard. In her diary, Homura writes that she is deceiving everyone by letting them think she is just another magical girl from their time. She worries that if she tells them the truth about her time-travelling then it’ll end up as another mistake and she would no longer be the girl that Madoka thinks she knows.

===Episode Eighteen===
After eating dinner and chatting for a bit, the girls settle in for another night of sleep. Once more Homura dreams about Kei and Yu. In her dream, Kei calls out to Yu saying the promised day is here. Kei is excited to get going, having dressed up and bringing a ribbon to tie to each other. Yu wonders if what they’re doing is okay and questions what Kei’s family would think. Kei hits Yu and tells her they have nothing to do with this. Kei says her life belongs only to Yu and only for Yu to crush her future beneath her feet. Yu feels that this is wrong and that anyone else would also think so, but Kei is tired of only doing what others think is right. As they prepare for what’s coming, the two girls vow “In every life, we end whenever we meet.” They promise to make their vow come true by swearing to kill each other for every reincarnation as long as they meet each other no matter what forms they may take as proof of who they are.
<gallery>
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-35-24.png
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-35-32.png
File:Kei and Yu on a cliff.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode Nineteen===
A voice calls out to Homura to wake up. Homura awakens at dawn on August 13 only to find Madoka standing there with her eyes closed, enveloped in a shadowy figure. Homura calls out Madoka’s name only for Madoka to snap her eyes open and proclaim repeatedly “I got in”. Madoka then calls out for Yu, saying the promised day is finally here. Madoka runs out into the night and into the forest with Homura chasing after her. Despite losing sight of her immediately, Homura knows Madoka is headed toward the cliff.

<gallery>
File:Magia Record Screenshot 2020.05.14 12.32.16.jpg|"HOMURA HOMURA OKITE HOMURA OKITE" (okite means "wake up")
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-42-47.png
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-43-05.png
</gallery>

===Episode Twenty===
As Homura reaches the cape, she call out for Madoka. Suddenly, everything grows dark around her. A shadowy figure approaches Homura and says something in Chinese. Madoka, possessed by the spirit of Kei, tells Homura that the girl’s body washed up far away from here and that she is looking for the ship her father was on. Homura urges Madoka to chase after the girl so they can escape this barrier, but Madoka tells Homura that Homura will kill her as soon as they leave. Homura says she would never kill Madoka, but Madoka insists that Homura won’t be able to live with herself if she doesn’t. Madoka begins to giggle uncontrollably as Homura realizes that Madoka’s body is being controlled like a puppet by the ghosts. Homura transforms and attempts to freeze time in order to catch Madoka but finds her magic has no affect in this place. Madoka laughs and tells Homura that her time stopping powers won’t work in a place where time doesn’t flow and a single moment is repeated forever.
<gallery>
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-44-10.png
File:Screenshot 2019-03-31-19-44-14.png
</gallery>

===Episode Twenty-One===
As Homura wonders what she should do in this black abyss, she hears a voice calling out. She recognizes it as the voice of [[Ren Isuzu]] and calls back. Ren informs Homura that Kyoko and the others are searching for her and Madoka, but only Ren was able to traverse into the dark abyss where Homura and Madoka are. Madoka runs around giggling uncontrollably as Homura tells Ren they have to defeat the Witch that is possessing Madoka. Ren shyly suggests that it’s not a Witch that is controlling Madoka, but that it might be something similar to the magic that Ren uses.

Homura demands that Madoka be let go but Kei asks why she should. Kei says she can smell curses and blood on all of them and that they would be happy to kill Yu. She says that this time she must go and search for Yu rather than the other way around. Kei admits she had tried to possess Homura but was unable to<ref>The voice that awakens Homura and prevents Kei from possessing her is implied to the voice of [[Kuro (黒)|Kuro]] despite the fact that Kuro had already become a Witch and defeated</ref>, so she settled for possessing Madoka and will use her body to kill Yu herself. Homura doesn’t understand what she’s talking about. Kei responds that she is only a faint memory staining the Cliffside. Yu is the only one who knows the real Kei and if her real self is here as a spirit then that must mean that Yu is still alive somewhere. So she must seek out Yu and kill her. Confused, Homura thinks that this and the notebook must be part of a Rumor that controls people.

Kei states that her thoughts were basic, indistinct and fuzzy until the spirit of that drowned girl came to the shore. Then Kei was able to recall all of her memories clearly. Saddened that she could have forgotten her friend Yu for even a moment, Kei is determined to find Yu once again.

===Episode Twenty-Two===
Kei’s spirit describes how she bound their arms and legs together so they wouldn’t drift apart. Together, they jumped into the ocean and sank to the bottom, Yu’s hands still clutching Kei’s throat. However, the waves pulled them apart and Kei died while Yu survived. Kei wants only to kill Yu so that Yu can kill her again, over and over throughout eternity. Kei asks Homura if she wouldn’t rather stay in that unchanging abyss forever with Madoka, but Homura adamantly refuses. Homura believes that Madoka would never want something like that since she can keep going so long as she’s by her side. Kei tells Homura that it makes her sick to hear such things and transforms Madoka into her magical girl state. Madoka attacks Homura only for Ren to leap in and help block the blow. Ren says she can try to use her magic to draw out whatever is possessing Madoka. Ren attempts to battle Madoka but is unable to land a blow. Homura tells Ren to follow the scent of flowers since only Kei gives off that scent. Homura calls out to Kei by yelling out the vow she and Yu had made.

===Episode Twenty-Three===
Upon hearing Homura call out, Kei stops her attack and calls back out to Yu. As she’s distracted, Ren attempts to use her magic on Madoka only for the ghost of the drowned Chinese girl to deflect the attack. Homura asks the ghost girl if it understands Japanese and tells her they can all escape together. But Ren can tell that the ghost girl isn’t really a girl and is actually the root cause of everything. The spell around the ghost girl is broken and she is revealed to be the Witch [[Paola]].

Homura finds herself in Paola’s barrier with Ren nowhere to be found. Ren uses her telepathy to inform Homura that she was sent off somewhere else when the Witch’s barrier was formed. Homura fights off the Witch alone while Ren hurries to catch up to where she is.

===Episode Twenty-Four===
The barrier dissipates and soon Homura finds herself on the cape with the possessed Madoka. Kei accuses Homura of killing her after all only for Homura to tell her to shut up. Homura doesn’t care what they do with their own lives so long as they leave Homura and Madoka’s lives alone. Kei tells her to relax since she will soon fade away if Yu is not there. Kei begs Homura to kill Yu if she should run into her since she wants to see her again. She asks Homura to promise that she will kill Yu before her soul breaks and she ends up like that Witch whose power she borrowed. Kei begs Homura to kill her before she is no longer the Yu she once knew. Continuously, Kei begs Homura to keep her promise and to kill Yu no matter where they may meet or no matter how many worlds Homura may visit. Finally, Kei’s spirit relinquishes Madoka’s body.

===Episode Twenty-Five===
Ren is finally able to catch up to Homura and Madoka and is relieved to find that the two are okay. Madoka wakes up and has no recollection of what happened, thinking she had tossed and turned out of bed. The rest of the girls soon find them and everyone celebrates their being found safe and sound. As Homura writes in her diary, she describes what happened as something far too strange for even her to comprehend. She recalls that Kyubey had used the term “soul” and that their “soul gems” contain their life force. Homura questions if their soul gems are literal gems housing their souls. She wonders if Kyubey used the term only as a metaphor, and then questions what a soul is composed of.

Sayaka sighs as their trip is wrapping up. Despite traveling so far to go on a trip, they still had to deal with a Witch popping up and ruining all their fun. Kyoko thinks she’s getting rusty since she didn’t sense the Witch despite it being that close to them. Mami thinks maybe Homura was right when she said a Witch had mixed up with a Rumor to cause all this trouble, but she’s just relieved that no one got hurt. Madoka uses her telepathy to tell the others to pipe down since Homura is still fast asleep. Mami apologizes and turns to find that Kyoko had gone back to sleep as well.

===Episode Twenty-Six===
In her diary marked the morning of August 13, Homura describes the last dream she had. In the dream, Yu wakes up in a hospital bed on an unknown date. She doesn’t know how much time has passed. All she knows is that she had heard Kei died. Her father had told everyone that they had lost their footing on the cliff which is why only Kei had died. There had been bruising on Kei’s neck but her cause of death was ruled as drowning. Yu had bruises on her neck too but the staff dismissed it as some sort of game they had. Yu had then gone back to school only for everyone to take pity on her and use her grief as if it were their own, annoying and disgusting Yu. Even though Yu wanted to tell them everything she knew they would just dismiss what she said as grief-stricken rambling. As the days went on, Yu couldn’t bear the trauma of going on without Kei. She wonders if her sense of self will be swallowed up by the perceptions of others. The thought of such a thing almost drove Yu to throw herself off the cliff again. But with Kei gone she had no idea why she would do such a thing. All she has to hold onto is the hope in their last worlds “In every life, we end whenever we meet.” But if the Yu that she was died that day, then who is the girl writing in the diary now she asks. (An image of Kyubey sitting on a windowsill flashes on the screen).

Deep in the dream, Homura recalls what Kei begged of her up on the cliff. But Homura never agreed or promised to do anything she had asked of her.

==References==
<references/>

==External Links==
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lidmOGIps38 Opening Video Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4BQHyPtYUuE Episodes 1 - 12 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g1SR4nbD_88 Episodes 13 - 26 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tmy94vMUoDU Episode 11 with Voices Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7dGFqsb8Ss8 Challenge Quest Dialogue Youtube Recording]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/3XT6srDguUk?si=zgb6SzL5lWh-nF9E Full Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break]]
[[Category:Summer Events|Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2018}}

Magia Record Story One Fleeting Summer Night

2026-06-03T19:21:43Z

Celtic Minstrel:

[[File:Fleeting summer night event.jpg|500px|thumb|right]]
==Part One==
===Episode 1===
[[Tsukuyo Amane]] and [[Tsukasa Amane]] are excited to finally be at the beach. They marvel at the couch and umbrellas that are already setup as [[Touka Satomi]] explains that it’s her own private beach so they can do whatever they like. [[Alina Gray]] and [[Mifuyu Azusa]] are dying from the heat but [[Nemu Hiiragi]] thinks going to the beach today is a great idea for getting inspired. Touka suggests they head over to her vacation house where the head housekeeper greets them. Touka looks a bit down until Tsukuyo asks her what’s wrong. Touka is sad because this particular vacation home is really old and outdated but her father really likes it for some reason. Mifuyu chastises her for badmouthing the place they’ll be staying at, but the housekeeper agrees that it’s a very old-fashioned home. Still, she’ll be doing her best to accommodate everyone and begins by going to get drinks for everyone. The Amane twins are stunned that someone could own such a large beautiful house and consider it a spare so they resolve to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and really enjoy themselves for the next three days.

===Episode 2===
After they all change into their swimsuits, the group heads down to the beach. There, Touka insists everyone grab hands as they stand in a line. Mifuyu thinks they’re playing Red Rover at first until Touka pull them all forward and they all run splashing into the ocean together.
<gallery>
File:Summer magiusu.jpg
</gallery>

After that, Touka suggests they use the flyboards next (hoverboards that fly using water pressure). Touka urges the Amanes to go on the boards first so she can see how it works. After that, she promises to let them go on a banana boat next. Mifuyu and Alina watch from the sidelines until Alina demands Mifuyu get into the shade before she burns her perfect body. She then demands that Mifuyu pose for one of her sketches since the only thing she’s remotely interested in is drawing Mifuyu, especially now that she’s wearing a swimsuit. Nemu offers the pair some cold juice to sip on as they all relax on the beach.

Elsewhere Tsukuyo and Tsukasa shriek in surprise as they bounce across the ocean on a banana boat with Touka cheering them on from the beach. Eventually the twins can’t hold on and are tossed into the sea. They manage to make their way back to the beach where they stand panting. Touka claims she’s bored of watching the twins do everything and offers them a reward if they can think of something fun for her to do. She offers them a pair of tickets to Minaminagi Sea plus a hotel voucher. The twins’ eyes light up at the thought of a vacation with just the two of them until they remember their homework and daily lessons. Still, the thought is too tempting to pass up so the twins resolve to try to win the prize and then figure it out afterwards.

===Episode 3===
The twins wrack their brains trying ot come up with something, but since they’re unfamiliar with the area it’s rather difficult to do. Tsukasa then has the brilliant idea of asking the housekeeper, so they head back to the vacation home. It turns out the whole town is going to throwing a big festival that night. The housekeeper thinks even Touka will be interested since there is an unusual ceremony that is part of the festival, in which gods are summoned in order for the town to express their gratitude to them. The twins thank the housekeeper and hurry to inform the others.

The group heads to where the festival is set up, but there are no people or anyone running any of the booths, nor do they see any kind of ceremonies or rites being performed anywhere. Mifuyu suggests they ask a girl who is wearing shrine maiden attire if she knows anything about it. The twins go and ask the girl, but according to the girl the festival has been canceled since one of their historic adornments has gone missing and they can’t perform the ceremony without it. Without the ceremony the town doesn’t feel like celebrating at all. The twins offer to help search for the missing item so the ceremony and festival can occur. One of the town elders recognizes Alina and Touka, having read about them in the newspaper. They ask if the other girls are just as accomplished so the twins play on their flutes for a bit to demonstrate their talents. Mifuyu explains she’s there to help keep an eye on Nemu and Touka. Touka volunteers Nemu to help in the search since she’s written mystery novels before. The elder consents to allow them to help in the search and Nemu asks to be taken to the place where the adornment was last seen.

===Episode 4===
The group head to a shrine in the woods where the lost adornment is traditionally kept. Tsukuyo asks about the adornment and one of the villagers describes it as a Coral Necklace that was made by one of their residents ages ago. By itself it has no significant value, but it is priceless to the village as it is a key component to their ceremony. Normally the necklace rests in the shrine and is only taken out on the day of the festival which is why no one noticed it was missing until today. The twins get a strange sensation as they approach the shrine but say nothing. Alina gets bored and decides to head back to the house, with Mifuyu calling after her. Nemu investigates the shrine and doesn’t see any damage to the lock, so she suspects either a villager or an outsider with knowledge of the shrine must have used a key to open it. Nemu doesn’t think they took the necklace for the money, seeing as the age of the necklace means the coral it’s made of isn’t worth anything anymore nor is it rare. After thinking it over, Nemu concludes that whoever took the necklace was aiming to cancel the festival. The villager is surprised that someone would want to do that, but he considers it makes sense since the Pearl Comb, the other item necessary for the ceremony, is still safe and sound. Nemu asks to see the comb and the villager prepares to take them to the ocean shrine where it’s kept. The twins opt to follow Nemu to the shrine and so does Touka, until Nemu suggests that Touka go back into town and do background checks on the townspeople. Mifuyu offers to go with Touka so she doesn’t go alone. Touka says she’ll do it in exchange for Nemu’s dessert and takes off with Mifuyu. As the girls were talking, Tsukasa notices a glittery silver strip of paper on the floor.

===Episode 5===
Nemu and the twins soon find themselves in a cave on the beach. They look around in the darkness only to discover that the cave is filled with light-reflecting moss. The villager leads them further into the cave where they come upon another shrine.
<gallery>
File:Fleeting summer night ocean shrine.jpg
</gallery>
As they approach the shrine, the twins once more feel a presence near them. The two hold each other’s hand to reassure themselves. Nemu investigates the shrine and finds that the pearl comb is still inside the shrine. This backs up her earlier suspicions that someone is trying to stop the ceremony since they need only take one of the two items necessary to perform the ceremony. Off on the side, Tsukasa asks Tsukuyo if the presence they feel isn’t stronger here than it was in the woods. They can tell it’s not a Witch’s presence, but it still feels unsettling. The twins ask if they can leave but Nemu wants an extra minute to organize her thoughts. As Nemu stands deep in her thoughts, the twins can feel the presence strongly emanating from the shrine and wonder if they’re the only two that can feel it.
<gallery>
File:Memoria 1371 1.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode 6===
The twins are momentarily blinded by a flash of bright light. They blink and look around to find a set of twin girls standing before them. The girls are crying and saying something but the twins can’t make it out. The only words they catch are “shrine maidens”, “please stop”, and “save us”. Soon the world fades and the Amanes can hear Nemu calling their names. They open their eyes to find themselves still standing in the cave, but only Nemu and their guide is there. Nemu says they suddenly froze up. Telepathically, the twins convene and ask if the other saw the same thing as them. They notice that the shrine door is now open and Nemu says it was them that opened it. Tsukuyo warns her not to touch the shrine and closes it back up. Nemu is getting tired of wasting their whole day looking for a necklace when all they wanted was something fun to do so she tells them to hurry so they can get the search over with. The twins resolve not to tell the others what they saw since they figure they won’t be believed anyway.

===Episode 7===
Back at the festival plaza, Nemu relates her theories about it being someone from the town. Touka has everyone line up whose alibi hasn’t been given yet. The townspeople murmur amongst themselves as the elder sadly decides that they’ll have to cancel the festival this year. Tsukasa suddenly remembers the glittery piece of silver paper and hands it to the elder, thinking it must be part of the necklace. The elder recognizes it as part of a shrine maiden’s hairpin. The elder turns to one of the shrine maidens and accuses her of trying to cancel the festival due to her belief in the old tales. The maiden tries to refute it, claiming the festival can only bring harm to the town. The magical girls circle around the girl and ask her why she did it and where she hid it but the girl refuses to answer. Alina shows up and asks if she perhaps buried the necklace since she saw some dirt that had been disturbed near the hilltop shrine. They decide to investigate the area but the shrine maiden takes off running.

===Episode 8===
The twins take off in hot pursuit and are just able to catch up to the shrine maiden when she gets to the hilltop shrine. The girl is standing there holding the coral necklace. The Amanes offer to go with her so she can apologize to the elder but the maiden refuses, stating the festival and ceremony should be canceled. The twins try to argue that it’s her duty as a shrine maiden and it’s her duty to her town, but the maiden doesn’t care what they have to say since no one will listen to her feelings on this and it’s not like they can substitute for her. She thinks the town should never have kept the necklace around for so long. Sobbing, the girl smashes the coral necklace to the ground. Telepathically, Tsukasa asks Tsukuyo what the duties of a shrine maiden really are and wonders if maybe the girl was overwhelmed with her duties. Remembering what happened at the Oceanside shrine, Tsukasa suggests they pick up the fragments and return them to the elder. After that they resolve to stay out of the affairs of the town since they are outsiders after all.

===Episode 9 ===
It’s nighttime and Touka is lighting sparklers on the beach. Mifuyu looks down sadly at the black snake sparkler and how plain it is while Alina makes a metaphor about humanity’s ego and the plainness of the sparkler. The twins have fun with their own sparklers as they think about the day’s events. The sparkler fizzles out and the twins look around for more but it was the last one. They notice they can see the cave shrine from where they’re at, but remind themselves they would keep out of it since they’re outsiders. Nemu suggests they go to the cave to look at the light-reflecting moss since it’s a full moon out, but the twins want nothing to do with the shrine. Touka thinks looking at moss is boring and instead suggests they play cards since she can’t lose due to all her wealth. Alina thinks playing cards would be boring if Touka is just going to win all the time anyway. Mifuyu offers to go to the cave with them since she think it would be romantic. Nemu suggests the twins go back to the vacation home if they don’t want to join them but the twins decide to go with them after all since they may not get another chance to find that presence again.

===Episode 10===
The group makes their way deeper into the cave where the shrine is. Cold water drips onto Tsukasa’s ear, making her jump in fright. Touka tells them to stop overreacting, so Tsukuyo squeezes Tsukasa’s hand to help calm her down. They arrive at the shrine and Touka thinks the moss looks pretty even if it’s nothing special. Nemu tells her it’s okay to admit to liking something which upsets Touka. The two bicker as the Amanes once more feel a presence emanating from the shrine.
<gallery>
File:Memoria 1371 2.jpg
</gallery>
The twins are pulled toward the shrine and find themselves looking at the twin girls from before. The right twin tells her sister that she doesn’t want to be left to die like some dog. The left twin wonders if it will really come true. The right twin responds that they have to believe, since even if they were to survive they’ll just be defeated by some Witch. The right twin informs her sister they have to get the town to put on the festival and perform the ceremony. If they can complete their shrine maiden duties…

Light flashes once more and the girls disappear from the Amanes’ sight. Mifuyu calls out their names and says the twins were just standing in front of the shrine, frozen. Once more the shrine door is opened and Alina can attest that they were the ones to open it. Alina closes the shrine door with no problem and the Amanes wonder if only they are affected by this phenomenon. The Amanes consult with one another telepathically and believe that maybe they were affected because they too are Magical Girls and twins just like the girls in the vision they saw. The girls they saw were determined to go through with the ceremony and festival, so perhaps they were trying to warn the Amanes since their situation is so similar. The twins resolve to return to the town the next day.

==Part Two==
===Episode 11===
The Amanes let Mifuyu know they’ll be going off on their own for a bit as they head over to the village to speak to the town’s Elder. The rest of the Magius are eager to try out all the foods and game stalls that are being set up for the festival, but for the time being everything is still closed as the village prepares for the ceremony. The twins manage to find the elder and offer to volunteer as substitute shrine maidens since the one originally appointed refuses to participate. The Elder is reluctant at first, but ultimately gives in and allows them to participate in the ceremony. He assures them they don’t have to prepare in any way for it and leaves to finish his preparations. With nothing better to do, the twins head off to learn more about the town and the ceremony.

===Episode 12===
The townspeople have accepted the Amanes as the new shrine maidens and hurry to get everything prepared in time for the ceremony. One of the older villagers thanks the twins for volunteering and gives each of them an ornate hair ornament. It is a custom of the village to gift each newborn girl an accessory that is meant to ward off disasters. The twins think this is similar to their own flutes and gratefully accept the gifts. When the villager describes some of the other accessories they gift, the twins wonder if the necklace and comb from the ceremony once belonged to someone from this village. The villager then directs the twins to the village elder so they can learn more about the ceremony and the town from their historical documents.

===Episode 13===
When they ask the village elder about it, the Amanes find out that Nemu has already borrowed all the documents and had begun reading them. Nemu explains that the town first believed in a god that was actually a local child. In the olden days, the town had struggled with scarce fishing and accidents at sea, so they would sacrifice children to the sea god to appease it. Once sacrificed, the children would then become gods and those are the gods that the town believes in. The ceremony developed as a way to give thanks to those gods. The twins try to read the documents to see what part the shrine maidens play, but the writing is too difficult to decipher. Nemu takes a look for them and discovers that one year a shrine maiden died shortly after performing the ceremony. During years where there was a storm the day before the festival, there was often a large number of pandemics or natural disasters that would hit the town and the ceremony was often considered a failure. Unfortunately, this year seems to be following that trend due to the typhoon season. The twins are worried about how the ceremony will go and Nemu wonders why they would get so involved in a small town that is of no concern to them unless it was all just for Touka's reward. The Amanes begin to explain they saw something strange at the shrine but Nemu interrupts them so she can call the rest of their group over to hear the tale.

===Episode 14===
The Amanes describe everything they experienced at the shrines. Mifuyu thinks this must all be the work of a curse from the girls who were sacrificed in the past but Touka thinks that's ridiculous since the girls in the apparition were Magical Girls so their [[Magia Record Story A Voice From Beyond That Strokes the Ears|souls can't linger on earth]]. Nemu says it can't be the fault of a Wtich since none of them sensed anything while Alina thinks maybe they were just seeing things from being so scared at the time. The Amanes insist on taking everyone back to the ocean shrine so they can prove that what they saw was real but they're stopped by the village elder. The Elder doesn't want the girls to go anywhere since they are starting the ceremony ahead of time. He pushes the girls ahead of him as he leads them away and tells the rest of the Magius to have fun at the stalls. The Magius stand there dumbfounded since there aren't any people running any of the stalls. The few people they do see around the town don't seem very lively and Alina jokes that the town is now full of zombies.

===Episode 15===
The Elder leaves the Amane sisters at the hilltop shrine to wait. Tsukuyo thinks the villagers have been acting strangely all day and wonders if everyone is on edge because of the importance of the ceremony. Tsukasa agrees that it must just be nerves, especially with everything that has happened recently. The two reassure one another just as the Elder returns with another shrine maiden. He hands the girl he brought with him the coral necklace and pearl comb. As he does so, the air fills with an evil aura. The twins begin to panic as they recall the pleading voices of the twin ghosts they saw. The Elder directs the villagers to bring the offering forward as the villagers roughly grab the Amanes and force them towards the shrine. Nemu and Mifuyu cry out in protest. The twins cry out in fear and ask to be let go but the villagers don't hear their pleas as the Elder commences the ritual to appease the gods of the sea.
<gallery>
File:Amane sisters crisis.jpg
</gallery>

===Episode 16===
The girls struggle as they realize they've let their guard down just because they hadn't sensed a witch. They wonder if the villagers hadn't planned to sacrifice them from the start and consider transforming to fight them off, but they hold off on doing so in case there isn't a Witch involved at all since they wouldn't want to expose themselves as Magical Girls. Before they can break away from the crowd, the Elder orders the villagers to remove the girls' soul gem rings. Realizing they know about Magical Girls already, Alina transforms herself and attacks a villager who miraculously is able to dodge the attack. The Elder and the other villagers drag the now helpless twins to the cape as he bids them to drown in despair. The villagers swarm around the rest of the Magius as they too transform in a bid to escape their clutches.

===Episode 17===
The girls are pushed roughly towards the cliff. They console each other telepathically as they plan on what to do next. They could conceivably break away and run, but without their soul gems they'll be helpless or inanimate soon after. They consign themselves to following along until they can think of a way to get their gems back. The twins realize that the villagers wanted them to stay conscious or else they would have taken their soul gems far away from them. However, none of the villagers will answer any of the pleading questions the Amanes pose to them.

Soon they arrive at the cape, a huge cliff overlooking the sea. The Elder pushes the Amanes to the very edge of the cliff as he prepares to finish the ceremony to appease the gods of the sea. The rest of the Magius have managed to catch up and are fighting their way through the throng of villagers, but they worry they won't make it in time to stop the Elder. Confused and scared, the Amanes ask why they are trying to appease the sea gods of the ceremony was intended to thank them but instead the Elder pushes the two off the cliff.

The Amanes fall into the ocean as the Elder orders the villagers to destroy their soul gem rings. But before they can do so, Alina opens up a barrier near the cliff. Using it as a distraction, Nemu and Touka were able to leap at the villagers from behind the barrier and wrest the rings away from them. However they're too late as the Amanes have already fallen into the churning sea.

===Episode 18===
The Amanes fall deeper into the sea, weakening as the distance between themselves and their soul gems grows greater. Soon they're hit by the same vision of the two girls. In the vision, the girl on the right sobs as the girl on the left explains they'll be freed from their fate as Magical Girls if they complete their shrine maiden duties. But she knows it's too good to be true as the girl on the right agrees with her. They both knew it was unlikely to happen but it was their only hope of ever turning back into normal girls. Even if they were to somehow survive the ceremony, they only thing they had to look forward to was either being killed by a Witch or turning into Witches themselves. The girl on the right begs the sea gods to save or help them but the left twin tells her it's pointless. The right twin asks her how she can accept all of this but the left twin argues that she hasn't accepted any of it. She only wants a world where you don't need to sacrifice someone to make a wish come true. She just wanted someone to see their suffering, even if just for a bit. The right twin clutches her soul gem as she angrily denounces the town, their fate, and the fact that their souls are now nothing more than glittering rocks.

The vision ends as Tsukasa and Tsukuyo weep for the lost lives of the girls from their vision. They know that the fate of Magical Girls has never changed in the thousands of years in which Magical Girls have lived on the Earth. The Magical Girls of the past had reacted in much the same way the Magical Girls of the present had. None of them wanted to accept their fate. Even so, the Amanes are determined to work hard and do what they can to change the fate of all Magical Girls. Just wishing for it to happen won't change things since the fate that binds them all binds them too tightly to ever let go. The two continue to struggle to swim but they continue to grow weaker as they sink deeper into the ocean. Tsukasa cries out in fear, however Tsukuyo reaches her hand to her sister as they continue to sink.

===Episode 19===
The twins awaken to find themselves laying on the beach. Mifuyu breathes a sigh of relief when she sees the twins open their eyes. She had been immensely worried that they'd been lost when they fell into the ocean. The twins ask a flurry of questions concerning their soul gems and the villagers. Touka says they already took care of it as Nemu explains that a Witch appeared the moment they fell into the ocean. Once the Witch was defeated, all of the townspeople fell unconscious. While it didn't seem like the Witch had kissed anyone, the villagers certainly didn't seem to be in their right minds during the ceremony either. Mifuyu tells the twins to cheer up now that everything is alright as they head back to the cape. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa recall the pained cries of the twins in their vision, empathizing with the pain and fear they must have felt. Nobody knew them and nobody understood what they were going through.

On the cape, the villagers are beginning to awaken. Touka and the others pretend that they too have just woken up as the Elder urges the rest of the village to hurry and finish the ceremony at the hilltop shrine. A villager shrieks in fear and the Elder turns to investigate. It seems the Pearl Comb has been shattered into pieces. Without the comb, the town is unable to continue the ceremony.

===Episode 20===
Nemu hits Touka with her water gun as they play around on the beach the next day. Touka looks grumpy as Nemu declares that she's won 11 of the 22 matches in their water gun fight. The two begin to bicker over their win-loss ratio until Alina breaks it up, exasperation in her voice. The Amanes decide to simply relax on the beach, what with how tired they are after not sleeping all night. Tsukasa looks at the hair clip the villager had given them the other day and wonders if that's what saved them last night. Tsukuyo wonders if the ceremony won't be held anymore now that the Pearl Comb has completely shattered. Tsukasa is saddened to think that no one will remember those girls from the past. Those girls and them are both repeating the same tragedy and the two resolve to do everything they can to change the fates of Magical Girls. Mifuyu calls the twins over as they begin to leave the beach.

The Elder bumps into the twins outside of Touak's vacation home. He apologizes to them for having to cut the ceremony short after they'd volunteered to help. The original shrine maiden is with him and she too apologizes for being rude to them the other day. The twins understand why she was so hesitant and reassure her there are no hard feelings. The Elder offers the girls a gift as thanks for all the trouble they went to, but the twins initially refuse since they'd already received the ornate hair clips from that one villager. Touka asks the twins if they don't want the reward she was going to give them either. Touka says she didn't have A+ levels of fun, but she is willing to give them a reward equal to how much fun she had. As a consolation prize, she promises to take them to another one of the many vacation homes her family owns. Preferably one with a fun event like this one going on.

==External Links==
===JP Server===
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3HvixkZntrQ Episodes 1 - 10 Youtube Recording]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i24qMHeTu98 Episodes 11 - 20 Youtube Recording]

===NA Server===
*[https://youtu.be/JFkI87mUHbc?si=iNG66xXFRANsz-ew Full Event Youtube Recording]

[[Category:Magia Record Event|One Fleeting Summer Night]]
[[Category:Summer Events|One Fleeting Summer Night]]
{{Navbox MagiReco|show=2019}}

Talk:Magia Record Story SamaTore! The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire

2026-06-03T19:21:10Z

Celtic Minstrel: Celtic Minstrel moved page Talk:Magia Record Story SamaTore! The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire to Talk:Magia Record Story The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire!: Misspelled title: SamaTore is just an abbreviation of the full title, not a prefix

#REDIRECT [[Talk:Magia Record Story The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire!]]

Talk:Magia Record Story The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire!

2026-06-03T19:21:10Z

Magia Record Story SamaTore! The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire

2026-06-03T19:21:10Z

Celtic Minstrel: Celtic Minstrel moved page Magia Record Story SamaTore! The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire to Magia Record Story The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire!: Misspelled title: SamaTore is just an abbreviation of the full title, not a prefix

#REDIRECT [[Magia Record Story The Summer Treasure that Disappeared into the Fire!]]